#4 likes and every single reblog is my own reblog?
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
WIN A FREE COMMISSION FROM ME!
HELLO! This is the official contest starter for drawing my version of Richtofen: Richardson Richtofen.
EVERYBODY IS ALLOWED TO ENTER REGARDLESS OF SKILL!
This isnât a contest to see whoâs better than who, I will simply pick out what stands out to ME personally. I will show appreciation to every single entry, nobody will be ignored.
I will list down the rules and requirements below.
Rules / Requirements:
1. You MUST be following me so that we can communicate if need be!
2. You must let me know via comment, reblog or messaging that you are entering the contest. I will note down your username!
3. NO NSFW, however blood is acceptable.
4. Both digital and traditional art are accepted, colour is preferable to have a better chance of winning but its not a requirement.
What do you do?:
1. Draw my version of Richtofen shown in the reference image, draw him however youâd like! Other characters like Dempsey can be included.
DEADLINE: Starting from today, all entries must be completed by: December 10th
I will no longer be taking new entries starting from: December 7th
PRIZE:
TWO WINNERS WILL BE SELECTED and the official prize will be:
1. My Discord or social media of your preference so we can chat and I can send you behind the scenes stuff!
2. One free full colour and shading commission of one character/person/OC of your choice.
If you need it, Richâs description is readable here: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1eBwH57QeKfw2WaELj8RHfR-UHUQwelQnbNIkwC8t2jI/edit
#ukrieger-official#artist#artists on tumblr#artwork#call of duty#ultimis richtofen#cod bo2#cod bo3#edward richtofen#fanart#richtofen sona#richtofen au#richtofen#richardson richtofen#cod zombies fanart#call of duty zombies#cod zombies#zombies#cod bo1#bo1#bo4#bo3#art contest#contest#contest open#open#art contest open
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sometimes... I wish my brain would fixate on popular things.
Dungeon Meshi sounds like a good show/manga! But it can't keep my focus đ«€ Resident Evil was a fun game to watch my BiL play through, and listen to him explain, but it doesn't do much if anything for me đ«€ Hazbin Hotel and Helluva Boss are a color nightmare for me, and despite me trying to watch it... I couldn't do it đ«€ Fallout and Skyrim/Elder scrolls overwhelms me in the worse ways possible đ«€ Jujitsu Kaisan? Demon Slayer? Their fine. Still not enough to keep my focus for long periods đ«€
But a random obscure horror game made by an Eastern European development team? Who has several endings for each individual character? And some of the best endings are if the Protagonist leaves everyone alone?
Being inspired by a writer who died in 2018, and has an erratic way of writing? Obsessing over his works, both writing and vocal?
Being obsessed with a trilogy that you inherited and you can't find the first one anywhere, but it's a telling of Revelations from the Bible and it is written like a poem?
Can't get enough of that!
#is this me being slightly salty over my Darkwood stuff#only getting a few likes?#as well as one of my best written shorts#only getting like#4 likes and every single reblog is my own reblog?#đźâđš#its truly discouraging#im going to keep writing#but like#damn#toadvent
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sanemi losing what is left of his patience when you get injured by a demon
Pairing: Sanemi x wife!reader
Word Count: 3k
Synopsis: Despite the fact that your husband is the opposite of your quiet and kind self, you love him dearly while Sanemi treasures you in a purely unique way. But even though you learned to love his rough side the way it is, you can't stop tears from falling when your husband loses it after you get injured by a demon
Warning: this is THE angst to fluff y'all, Sanemi is a rough but soft boi I'm so weak for him in this fic omgomgomg, been listeing to again by noah cyrus and lana del rey while writing this, injury + angst + near death experience
this might be my favorite sanemi fic coming from my own hands so PLEASE if you feel the same, I'm super thankful for a lil like, comment or even reblog. THANK YOU SO MUCH đ€
Oh, it was never easy, being the wife to none other than the wind hashira. When youâre quiet heâs noisy, when youâre put together heâs all over the place, while you act loving and kind Sanemi shows his devilish side.
But there was not once a day that made you second-guess your decision, not a single moment that made you feel something apart from deep affection for that man. It doesnât matter that you are the opposite of him in each and every sense. Heâs yours. And youâll forever be his.
âSanemi!â
Your oh so sweet voice echoes like a well-composed melody through his ears, makes him forget the wave of anger that washed over him earlier. Just seeing you standing there in the yukata he gifted you years ago while holding a dish with ohagi in your hands allows him to forget all the shit that happened for a brief second.
âDidnât I tell you that you arenât allowed to overwork yourself?â, he grumbles before sitting down opposite of you.
You look as good as always with your hair well-brushed and kind eyes lit by the down-going sun. What would his life look like if it didnât contain of coming home to you? You, his only ray of sunshine. You, the only one whoâs able to calm his temper down. Just you, his beloved wife. Who would have thought that out of all hashira, heâd be the one who treasures his wife the most?
âItâs not me who is overworked, but you. Did you get bruised again?â, you question with your melodic voice.
âNah, Iâm fine.â
âWill you stay home tonight?â
âI definitely hope so. If that crow disturbs my sleep againâŠâ
âYou have an important roll to fulfil, as a hashira-â
ââItâs my honor to bring peace to those who arenât able to look out for themselves.â Yeah, I already know.â
In contrary to his harsh tone, his fingertips caress your cheek gently while his eyes soften in an instant. It was hard, learning how to read him. When you first met, it was not uncommon that you broke out in tears after he talked to you like that. But now, after 4 years of getting to know him, you never lose your kind smile.
âHow was your day?â, he continues.
With a swift motion, he pulls you between his legs and presses your head against his bare chest while his strong arms keep you in place. This are the moments that make your life worth living. Just you and your husband, arm in arm, watching the sunset in nothing but peace and silence.
âI enjoyed the nice weather while taking care of the garden. The tulips look exceptionally beautiful this season.â
âTheyâll never be as beautiful as you, thoughâ, he replies with low voice.
If life could stay like that. Oh, what youâd give to never let go of him againâŠ
-later that night-
âWind pillar, wind pillar! An emergency occurred! Countless demons were spotted nearby! The demon slayer corps need your assistance-â
âCan you just shut the fuck upâ, Sanemi mumbles while pulling you closer sleep-drunken.
Immediately, you are wide awake. Nearby demons?
âSanemi, you need to get up. What if someone gets injured?â, you whisper into the dark night.
âSo what?â
You stare at him through the veil of darkness, not daring to say another word. He will get up eventually. He always does.
âUrgh, fineâŠTime to kill some demons, thenâ, he finally grumbles and drags himself away from you in order to put on his uniform.
âYou stay here until I get back. Even if our estate is build pretty safe and Iâll rip off the heads of the demons around first, I donât want you to be out there on your own. Got it?â, he instructs you before placing a gentle kiss on your forehead like he always does.
âI will. Please be careful and watch out for yourselfâ, you whimper.
Itâs a challenge to let go of him each and every night he is forced to leave. He might be a hashira, but what if he doesnât return by sunrise some day? What if he meets an upper-ranked demon unexpectedly? Just when heâs about to leave, you grab his hand one last time.
âAnd donât act recklessâ, you add.
No matter how much it hurts to let go of his hand, you know you have no other choice. This is the life you chose, the price you have to pay in order to call that wonderful man your beloved husband.
âI can never promise you thatâ, he replies before leaving you alone in the now cold and awkwardly dark room.
Everything will turn out alright. It just has toâŠ
You donât know how long youâve been awake already. Minutes? Hours? All youâre able to do is stare at the ceiling above, ears perking up with every minor movement of the trees outside. Surely, Sanemi will return soon. Being the skilled fighter he is, it normally takes him at most two hours until he returns with his sheets still a little warm. But arenât those two hours over already?
Another noise outside catches your attention. Is it a tree again? You furrow your eyebrows, immediately sitting up straight while staring outside the window. No, this almost sounds like the whimpers of a child. A child outside at this hour?
You swallow hard. A child outside when there are demons reported around this area?
âP-please, someone help me! I-Iâm so s-scared!â
Your heart drops to the floor. There is no doubt in the fact that this has to be a child. Your mind starts racing back and forth. It would be absolutely unacceptable to leave that poor soul out on its own, especially when you canât know if the area is really free of demons. But on the other handâŠYou bite your lip when your husbandâs words replay themselves in your head.
âNo matter what happens when Iâm gone. Donât. Go. Out. On. Your. Own. At. Night. Need me to spell it, (y/n)? Never ever, not in a million years. Got it?â
Not under any circumstances. Your husband made that very clear countless times. But does that include a helpless child outside your estate in the middle of the night? You arenât a fighter like Sanemi is, even refused to keep an emergency katana in the house just in case. There is no way you could harm a single soul, not even a demon. Leaving a child outside in the middle of the nightâŠisnât that just as unforgivable?
Sanemi said that heâll take care of the demons around first. That means youâre safe, right? But even if that poor child doesnât face danger in the form of a demon, it will certainly freeze with that cold breeze rushing over the land these days.
âP-please, is someone there? Iâm s-so tired and s-so coldâŠIâŠI canât walk anymoreâŠâ
Your heart aches with every word. No matter how much value the promise you made towards your husband holds in your heart, you simply canât stand the thought of ignoring an innocent little child that needs your help.
âWhy are you out there all on your own, where are your parents?â, you shout into the darkness of your home while making your way to the door.
Is it really okay, breaking the promise youâve made like that? You grab the handle of the door tightly. This might be the only time youâre actually useful. Without any skills apart from cooking, you can only watch from the side-lines how the demon slayer corps save the world. Maybe this is your chance to do a little something as well, your chance to actually be helpful.
You swing your door open while holding your breath.
âWhere are you? Letâs get you inside and grab a warm tea, okay? You must be freezingâ, you speak out gently, eyes scanning the garden for the little figure.
âIâm right here!â, the innocent voice cries out to your right.
Instantly, you pick up your pace and sprint towards the tiny figure lying in the grass. Oh no, you canât imagine what this little child has been through, how it even got here. Did it get lost in the woods and failed to return before the night came? Youâll have to prepare a guestroom right away, just after inviting this little one in-
âFoolish woman.â
Time stands still, your glossy orbs starts to tremble when the tiny figure in front of you starts to build itself up, grows taller and taller until it surpasses your own height by multiple inches. ThisâŠthis isnât a child.
Your eyes widen in sheer horror, blood rushing through your ears so violently that you feel like fainting any given minute after it strucks you like lighting.
You were tricked by a demon. After Sanemi warned you over and over, you fell for the lousy trick of a demon. Out of instinct you start stumbling backwards, glossy eyes darted towards the horrific creature with bright red eyes and fangs bigger than your own head.
âI waited patiently until that demon slayer was gone. A young and beautiful woman like you sure tastes nice. Now that Iâm seeing you fully, you were definitely worth the wait. Iâm sure your flesh tastes excellent.â
Your blood freezes in your veins. Is this really how your life will come to an end? Because you didnât listen to your husband, because you wanted to be somehow useful? How will Sanemi react, finding out that you were killed? Suddenly your legs threaten to give in and force you to come to a stand. Itâs not like youâd be able to defend yourself in any kind of way when all you ever did was taking care of Sanemi and your imaginary perfect life.
A perfect life, ruined by one night of carelessness.
His face flashes in front of your inner eyes, the kind smile he always wore when he didnât know you were watching. Despite the flaws others see in him, his hot temper and the way he treats his little brother, you are head over heels for him. Your husband, your everything, your Sanemi. A perfect little marriage, ruined by you.
âDonâtâ, you hush into the night like the fool youâre are.
âHow much I love hearing you little women beg not to get killed. Music in my ears!â
He dashes towards, ready to slice your throat open single-handed. Out of instinct, you let yourself fall backwards into the wet grass, watching how his claws brush over your forehead with enough force to discolour your vision red.
âNice moves. You seem really healthy. Thatâs actually even betterâ, the demon purrs.
This is it. Your final moment on this earth, killed through the hands of a demon in your own well-groomed garden. You never imagined it all to go down like this, not when youâre still so young and full of love.
You didnât even get the chance to say goodbye, to tell Sanemi one final time how much you adore him and that youâll love him through everything. Will he be okay? The man who lost almost everything, who has to live with a burden heavier than earth itself balanced on his strong shoulders. ThisâŠthis will break him even more.
âAny last words?â, the demon jeers at you.
Your breath gets stuck in your throat. No, there is nothing this creature deserves to hear from you, not even a single scream will escape your lips. You rest your lids, picture his oh so gorgeous face in front of your inner eye. If you only had more time, if you only listened. Your beloved marriage, vanishing in thin air.
âIâm sorry Sanemi. Iâm so so sorryâŠâ
When will it be over?
âTouch her and youâll die.â
What...No, this is impossible, you have to be dreaming-
âOr nah, youâll die anyway.â
 The urge to open your eyes again becomes unbearable.
Your heart skips a beat. Instead of getting greeted by the claws of the demon, youâre able to read it very clearly.
âDestroy.â
This back, so familiar broadâŠ
âSanemi?â
âDidnât I tell you to stay inside the house?â, he barks over his shoulder.
It happens faster than your eyes are able to follow. One high jump, one slash of his sword and the demonâs head falls onto the soft grass in front of you. Immediately, you are surrounded by dust rising towards the moon.
âWhat were you even thinking?â
Before youâre even able to feel relieved your husband storms towards you, not a single spark of affection gleaming in his furious eyes.
âYou promised over and overâ, he screams on top of his lungs.
âIâm-â
âAnd you fucking lied into my face!â
Roughly, he grabs your Yukata with both hands and yanks your throbbing figure towards him.
âIâm so-â
âIs all of this a joke to you? Donât you trust your husband enough to do as youâre told!? Youâve had this one job, that one fucking job to stay inside the house!â
âSanemi, I-â
âAre you out of your goddamn mind? Did you really want to die right here?â
âSanemiâŠâ
You breathe his name into the night with strangled voice, tears now streaming down your face like a waterfall. You made a reckless mistake, but none of this happened because you wanted to hurt him. His words, his furious gaze, his hardened eyes so venomous that you have to look away dig themselves like knives into your already fragile heart and simply take your breath away. Out of all feelings, your husband is livid at you.
âIâŠIâm sorryâ, you finally press out.
âYou could have died, (y/n). You know that?â
He pulls you towards himself even harder, his hands fisting the fabric of your yukata so tightly that you fear he might rip it.
âYou could have died and I couldnât have done a single fucking thing. Losing youâŠFuck!â
He yanks your chin upwards with one hand, forces you to look at him through your wet lashes. But you arenât greeted by his stone-cold glare. No, are thoseâŠtears shimmering in his orbs? Whatâs left of your heart breaks in an instant.
âI canât lose you. Not you, not the love of my life. Not another loved one. I couldnât fucking stand this shitty world without you by my side. How many times did I tell you to stay inside the house when Iâm gone at night?â, he screams at you.
âI-Iâm sorryâ, you hush through shaky lips.
âYouâre my everything. Fuck, I love you so muchâŠLosing you like thatâŠâ
The next second you find yourself devoured in his strong arms, holding you pressed against his chest so tightly that you can feel his heart pounding.
âDonât you ever do that to me again, (y/n). Neverâ, he mutters into your hair while caressing your bloody hair.
âIâm sorryâ, you mumble again.
âIâm so sorry.â
âAre you hurt? Youâre bleeding, goddamn. Letâs get you inside, this needs to get stitched up.â
You donât dare to contradict, allowing him to carry you back into safety with your arms cramped around his neck.
Youâre safe. Sanemi is absolutely furious with you, but the worry in his eyes, the gleamâŠYou bury your head inside his uniform, desperately trying to escape your own foolishness. None of this would have happened if you just stayed inside like he told you. If you were smart enoughâŠ
âHow did he get you outside?â, Sanemi finally breaks the silence while cleaning your wound.
âHe played a scared and lost childâ, you mumble.
âHuh, what I thought. Youâd never break a promise over nothingâ, Sanemi replies, his voice a little softer than before.
âI know you tried to help, but never to shit like that again. When I saw you lying there and your blood on the grass, I almost died. Youâre my everything, my wife. I canât lose you because of a demon, you hear me? I was so damn worried about youâŠâ
âI just wanted to do somethingâŠusefulâŠâ
âUseful? Are you too dumb to see how useful you are?â, he bites back.
Sanemi stops barking at you immediately after seeing how glossy your eyes turn all over again. No matter how fucking mad he is right now, he canât hurt you any further. Itâs clear you acted out of the right motives, he shouldnât scream at you like that. Especially since you almost died tonight. Not his wife, not when youâre everything he has.
âI treasure you more than everything else in this world. Youâre the reason Iâm still believing thereâs something good left here. Donât you dare to risk your important life like that again, got it?â, he gently continues before caressing your cheek the way you love so much.
âI never wanted to cause you this much trouble. IâŠI was acting dumbâŠâ, you mutter, intertwining your fingers with his.
âWeâre all a little dumb from time to time, yeah? Letâs go back to sleep, that was more than enough for one night.â
You donât hesitate when he pulls you along into the oh so inviting sheets. With him by your side, they definitely feel way more inviting. With him by your side, you donât have to fear a single nightmare haunting you down this frightful night.
âAt least Iâm having an excuse now for a day off tomorrow. I love you, (y/n). So so muchâ, Sanemi mumbles into your hair, holding you so comforting against his chest that sleep washes over you almost immediately.
âI love you too, SanemiâŠâ
There is no doubt in the fact that Sanemi held you even closer each and every night after almost losing you through the hands of a demon.
Tags: @chilichopsticks @hellkaiserinphoenix @ynackerman9499 @keepghostly @beatrexworld
@froufrousnowman @hidazinie @tomiokathedepresso @poketrainer2270 @chaoticwinnercupcake
@lees-chaotic-brain @wordskeeper @polarbvnny @sugu-love @ryva @baku2345
@komelrebi-san @kentocalls (your fic will be next) @barbuse @sunshine7queen @lavenderdrxp
@yaninnaacu @hopefulbelievertimemachine @skeleton-the-gangser (reader isn't pregnant in that one, but the vibe is the same as with the Yoriichi fic you enjoyed)
#kny#kny x female reader#kny x reader#kny x y/n#kny x you#demon slayer#demon slayer x y/n#demon slayer x reader#demon slayer x you#demon slayer x female reader#demon slayer sanemi#kimetsu#kimetsu x reader#kimetsu no yaiba#kimetsu x you#kimetsu sanemi#sanemi shinaguzawa#sanemi shinazugawa#sanemi x reader#sanemi x you#kny sanemi#kny shinazugawa#sanemi angst#sanemi fluff#kny fanfic#kimetsu fanfic#demon slayer fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
As a thank you for so many new followers, here's a brand new edition of my editing resources masterposts âš (you can find the previous editions here). Make sure you like or reblog the posts below if theyâre from other blogs to support their creators! A friendly reminder that some of these are free for personal use only, so be sure to read the information attached to each resource to verify how they can be used.
Textures & Things:
Collage Kits from @cruellesummer that I find myself using basically every single day
Taylor Swift Wax Seals from @breakbleheavens that I also use literally every day
Rookie Magazine Collage Kits (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10)
Scribble Textures & Cross-Outs (1, 2, 3)
GIF Overlays (1, 2, 3)
Film Grain & Noise Textures (1, 2, 3)
Paper Textures (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8)
PNG Overlays (Paper, Flowers, Clouds, Stickers, Lips, Vintage Paper, Misc. Symbols)
Halftone, Scan Line, & VHS Noise Textures (1, 2, 3, 4)
VHS Tape Textures by @cellphonehippie
Misc. Texture Packs (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8)
Photoshop Effects (Halftone Text Effect, Chrome Effect, Glitch Effect, Ink Edge Effect, Photo Morph Effect)
Fonts:
Badass Fonts (free fonts designed by womxn đ€)
Open Foundry Fonts
Free Faces
Uncut Free Typefaces
Some Google Fonts I Like: Instrument Serif, DM Sans, EB Garamond, Forum, Pirata One, Imbue, Amarante
Some Adobe Fonts I Like: New Spirit, Ambroise, Filmotype Yukon, Typeka, Big Caslon CC (TTPD Font!)
Some Pangram Pangram Fonts I Like: Editorial Old, Neue World Collection, Eiko, PP Playground
Fonts In The Wild (font-finding resource)
Tutorials & Resources:
Comprehensive Rotoscoping Tutorial (Photoshop + After Effects, great for beginners!) by @antoniosvivaldi
Rotoscoping & Masking Tutorial (After Effects) by @usergif
Texture Tutorial for GIFs by @antoniosvivaldi
Color Control PSD by @evansyhelp (to enhance, isolate, or lighten specific colors)
Cardigan Music Video PSD by @felicitysmoak
Picspam Tutorial by @kvtnisseverdeen
Moving GIF Overlay Tutorial by @rhaenyratargaryns
GIF Overlay Tutorial (+ downloadable overlays!) by @idsb
Icon & Header Tutorial by @breakbleheavens
GIF Blending Tutorial by @jakeperalta
Split GIF Tutorial by @mithrandirl
Guide to Coloring Yellow-Tinted Shots by @ajusnice
Slow Motion After Effects Tutorial (useful for GIFs!)
Gradient Map Tutorial by me!
Misc:
How to Make Your Own Textures by @sweettasteofbitter
How to Report Tumblr Reposts of Your Work by @fatenumberfor
Tips for Accessible Typography
572 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS FIC RECS PART 4.1
Part 4.1 of some of my favourite BTS fanfics. Please do consider liking, reblogging and/or commenting on the fics you like. There are so many wonderful and amazing authors out there who do not get the recognition they deserve. So please send them lots of love to keep them going. If you're on here, then know I enjoyed every second of reading your story âĄ
There will be two parts 4 as it's (sadly?) too long to be saved under one post. Stay tuned for part 5, joon recs will be added!
Please let me know if some of the links arenât working. Happy reading!
âč Navi ⣠Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 4.1 | Part 5 |
âč Merry Kinkmas - part 02 Enemies to lovers au au | s | @bebejungkook ⣠You find out who your secret Santa was but his gift was a little too personal.
âč In Your Arms Tonight College au | s, f | @angelguk ⣠âIâm Team I Would Like To Be Fucked Tonight.â You stated, blatantly ignoring the stink eye he shot your way. âBut clearly thatâs not on our agenda. Have you ever seen Vampires Suck?â
âč Baecation Richboy!jk au | s, f | @1kook ⣠âLose the top, or lose the right to present yourself in any low back gown for the next three months.â He truly knew the way to your heart.
âč Act Of Falling Fuckboy!jk au | s, f , a | @kooktrash ⣠What was supposed to be a meaningless fling has turned into much more before you both realized you were falling. Now all you can do is hope that all the challenges youâve faced are worth something.
âč Candles & Flames Royal AU | s, f, a | @taegularities ⣠ He wasnât supposed to be yours. His foolery wasnât supposed to target you. This wasnât supposed to happen.
âč Distractions Practice couple au | s, f | @chryblossomjjk ⣠Jungkook agreed to let you do his makeup, but he can't stop getting distracted.
âč Naughty Boy Step siblings au | s | @scribblemetae ⣠Reader is older step sister that knows he has a crush on her/yandere tendencies & she teases him until one day he gives in.Â
âč When It Feels Right (read part 1 first) Divorce au | a, f | @7deadlysinsfics ⣠Although Jungkook is struggling with the decision he made months ago, he still thinks it was the best thing he couldâve done for your safety. But he isnât doing well, and his friends are worried about him and how heâs choosing to deal with his feelings. Meanwhile, youâre now living with your brother, his wife, and their ten-month-old daughter, who has helped bring some light into your life. Just as you decide to tell Jungkook the truth about your pregnancy, he appears at your brotherâs house with a truth of his own.
âč When She Loved Me Terminally Ill au | s, f, a | @jungkookstatts ⣠How does one live when life is bound to end?Â
âč your step brother fucking you in front of your parents Step siblings au | s | @aris-ink
âč Don't Blame Me (on-going) Single Dad au | s, f, a | @thvhoe ⣠Jungkook is known for his good looks and is often described by your friends as "daddy material." Funny enough, he actually was a daddy. The daddy of the baby girl you babysit every Saturday. Working as a nanny for the world's grumpiest single dad should have been easy, but you can't keep your eyes off him. He's handsome, a little arrogant, with broad shoulders and strong tattooed arms. And when he decides he can't keep his hands off of you. Who are you to resist?
âč Rolling Stone Idol au | s, f , a | @kooktrash ⣠He was a rolling stone with no ties to anyone or any place and thatâs how he and his fans liked it. Now heâs found you and itâs never been this hard to convince someone that heâll stay. The problem is neither of you know what it means to express yourselves without reverting to sex as a form to end discussion. It causes all hell to break loose when Jungkook realized if he wants you to stay for him [with him] then he needs to show it to you too. Can Jungkook and Y/n get past their own growing doubts on if what they feel is real and work out a way to be togetherâespecially considering Y/n wants nothing to do with the limelight?
âč The Ability To Fantom - part 02 (on-going) Brotherâs best friend au | a, f | @hanniwrites ⣠You are shocked when your friends reveal their theory: Jungkook, your brotherâs annoying best friend, has a crush on you. A bad one.
âč Torn Apart Infidelity au | s, a | @bethschamberoftales ⣠That one time when you caught your boyfriend cheating on you.
âč My Love Is Here (series) Unrequited love to requited | s, f, a | @solemnreads ⣠You didnât mean for it to happen. Itâs not like you purposely woke up one day and thought âHey Iâm going to fall in love with my best friend!â No, that is not at all what happened.
âč I'll Stop Tomorrow Friends with benefits AU | s, a | @dreamyjoons âŁÂ You know it has to end.
âč Just A Taste Spring break AU | s, f | @cutechim ⣠âYour lips make me wonder what the rest of you would taste like.â
âč Flat Tire Established relationship AU | s, f | @ppersonna ⣠How do you pass the time when youâre stuck on the side of the road with your boyfriend, with a flat tire?
âč One Mistake (on-going) Idol!Tae & Cheating AU | a | @vamours ⣠itâs been three years since you and Taehyung had started dating. recently, youâve started to notice changes in taehyungâs behavior towards you. with your four years anniversary only a few weeks away, youâve come to discover the truth.
âč Akrasia Strangers to? | s | @nitaescence ⣠Basically two strangers fucking in a crowded bus.
âč Stepdad Taehyung Step!father au | s | @aris-ink ⣠"He was not touching himself right beside you. No, that was not possible"
âč Rock Bottom Idol Jimin AU | s, f, a | @jkbabiey ⣠When, in a four-year marriage, you get to the point where you question its worth, you know thatâs your rock bottom. How many Iâm sorryâs will you handle? How many times are too many times?
âč What's Poppin Established relationship AU, | f, s | @joonberriess ⣠Yoongi being the type to buy you a chain cause if heâs pimped out, his girl gotta be too.
âč Foundation - Part 01, 02, 03 feat Yoongi Non-idol doctors AU | f , s, a | @hamsterclaw ⣠You know Jungkook is a fuckboy. So why are you letting him fuck with you? Featuring Yoongi.
âč Looks so refreshed Idol AU | s | @kimnjss ⣠Friends with benefits is hard, but when heâs an international superstar⊠Itâs much harder. So while you love his friends to death, spending the night holed up in his hotel room just sounds a lot more fun than a dinner party.
âč Friends (3TAN) Brother's best friend AU | f, s, a | @kithtaehyung ⣠The week you get with Yoongi has a few surprises. and one of them presents itself in the form of a phone call.
âč So it goes Friends with benefits (ish) AU | f , s | @prodagustd ⣠ You and Yoongi have been hooking up, having dates and spending most of the week together for almost seven months. He was comfortable without a title, until the last two weeks, when you couldn't see him because of your busy schedule, Yoongi can't understand why he misses you so bad if your relationship is just sex to him. Or maybe he does, but he's too much of a coward to admit it..
âč Marry me, Yoongi Established relationship AU | f, s | @spideyjimin ⣠When Yoongi decides to get married in vegas after all the fanâs comments on the vlives. Â
âč Amour Propre Established relationship AU | a | @randombtsprincessa ⣠Crumbling Relationship with one Min Yoongi
âč Blind Spot Established relationship AU | f, a | @randombtsprincessa ⣠Yoongi tries to win you back.
âčYour Universe Rejection AU | f, a, s | @muniimyg ⣠Regretting rejecting oc, Min Yoongi goes through a circus load of gestures and tasks in attempt to be loved again
#my recs#jungkook fanfic#jimin fanfic#taehyung fanfic#yoongi fanfic#jungkook angst#jimin angst#yoongi angst#taehyung angst#jungkook smut#jimin smut#taehyung smut#yoongi smut#jungkook fluff#jimin fluff#taehyung fluff#yoongi fluff#bts fanfic#bts fic recs#bts recs#jungkook recs#jimin recs#taehyung recs#yoongi recs#jungkook drabble#taehyung drabble#yoongi drabble#jungkook imagine#jimin imagine#taehyung imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
âĄMasterlistâĄ
Helloooo, I'm Metranart! I write smut with plot/fanfiction and draw spicy art for my own stories. You can find me on the next plataforms:
â
 Patreon: patreon.com/Metranart
â
Ko-fi: https://ko-fi.com/metranart
â
 Twitter: https://twitter.com/metranart
â
 Subscribestar: https://subscribestar.adult/metranart (if you subscribe in here, do it in the free tier not the ones with payment)
â
 Email: [email protected]
A couple of my faves are: jjk, tokyo revengers, my hero academia, demon slayer, Naruto, one piece, genshin impact, among others. Tumblr doesn't let me put my naughty stuff here (since they already shadow banned me once lol) so you'll have to go to my Patreon for a more fulfilling experience, there you will find complete stories with nsfw art and animations (like this one). If you got some extra cash that you can spare, I promise you won't be disappointed âĄ
I love getting comments on my content and I highly appreciate every single reblog (those make my day!)
So don't be shy and reblog your ass out lol By the way if you are a minor do not interact with my blog, I don't allow minors since the stuff I write its pretty much, adult content.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
⥠TOKYO REVENGERS âĄ
MIKEY X READER X DRAKEN: PART 1 / PART 2 / PART 3 / PART 4 / PART 5 / PART 6 / PART 7 / PART 8 / PART 9
MIKEY X READER: PART 1 / PART 2
MITSUYA TAKASHI X READER: PART 1 / PART 2
VAMPIRE AU! MIKEY X READER X SHINICHIRO: PART 1 / PART 2
ALPHA! MIKEY X OMEGA! READER: MY OMEGA
MIKEY/DRAKEN/BAJI/MITSUYA/SHINICHIRO X READER: LEARNING TO SHARE
⥠SHORT DRABBLES âĄ
MITSUYA TAKASHI X READER: CHOKE ME
TOMAN'S DARLING
⥠JUJUTSU KAISEN âĄ
SUGURU GETO X READER: MINE
TOJI FUSHIGURO X READER: OH BABY
YUTA X READER: YOURS
MEGUMI FUSHIGURO X READER: LOVE ME
KNIGHT! SUKUNA X PRINCESS! READER: MY PRINCESS
SATORU X READER X SUGURU: OURS
ALL! JJK MEN X READER (ISEKAI): BE OUR WORLD
GOJO X READER X GETO (My one and only wants you, so heâll have you)
PART 1 / PART 2 / PART 3 / PART 4 / PART 5 / PART 6 / PART 7 / PART 8 / PART 9 / PART 10 / PART 11 / PART 12
⥠SHORT DRABBLES âĄ
Jealous! Gojo Satoru / How would the JJK guys react to you getting their lips tattooed on you / Obsessed! Yuji and Sukuna / Obsessed! Nanami Kento / Yandere! Satoru Gojo x Suguru Geto / Gojo's Dick Pic / Love-Struck Nanami!
JJK OBSESSED SERIES! : Gojo Satoru x reader / Geto and Gojo x Reader / Gojo & Geto & Nanami & Sukuna x Reader
⥠MY HERO ACADEMIA âĄ
HAWKS X DABI: JAIL TIME IN MY LAP
HAWKS X READER
PART 1 / PART 2 / PART 3 / PART 4 / PART 5 / PART 6 / PART 7 / PART 8 / PART 9 / PART 10 / PART 11 / PART 12 / PART 13 / PART 14 / PART 15 / PART 16
BAKUGOU & DABI X READER: CHOOSE ME
⥠SHORT DRABBLES âĄ
Things they say when in bed with you (Bakugou, Dabi, Hawks, Shigaraki)
Lovedrunk! Bakugou and Izuku x Reader
#masterlist#jujutsu kaisen#tokyo revengers#fanfiction#fanfic#bnha#fanart#jjk smut#tokyo rev smut#tokyo rev x reader#jjk x reader#mha fanfiction#mha x reader#mikey x reader#mitsuya x reader#draken x reader#hawks x dabi#megumi x reader#sukuna x reader#fushiguro toji x reader#yuta x reader#getou suguru x reader#suguru x reader#geto suguru#manjiro x reader#manjiro sano#ken ryuuguji x reader#ken ryuguji#yuta okkotsu#sukuna ryomen
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Bucky needs to be smothered in kisses. No sex has to follow, just him allowing you to pepper kisses all over his cute face simply for being him and for looking so pretty and cute. Like, "Shut up, Bucky and take it" - proceeded by dozens of kisses đđđ
Bucky deserves all the kisses! How about a little something for our tattoo artist?
What Dreams Are Made Of
Pairing: Tattoo Artist!Bucky Barnes x Baker!Female Reader Summary: You're on Bucky's mind before your date. Word Count: Over 1.5k Warnings: Ki-ssing, Fluff, slight insecurity if you squint, slight feels (it's me), Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?). Graphics talent and thanks: Banner - @sgt-seabass, Divider - @firefly-graphics, Bucky edit - Nix, Moodboard - yours truly A/N: My second Connect 4 (C4007 - Square 1) / Into an Alternate Juneiverse for @buckybarnesevents! Set in my Sin on Skin AU, but can be read as a standalone.â€ïž Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
Bucky flopped down on the break room couch with a tired smile. He had a hard time sleeping the night before and wanted a little rest before his first client of the day arrived. It didn't surprise him when he struggled to sleep. He could sometimes be a night owl when he wasn't dealing with the occasional nightmare, but last night was different. You consumed his thoughts after he went home.
Every single one of them.
You thinking of me, Sugar? I hope you are.
Hell, you hadnât left his mind since he first walked into your shop. His beautiful, sweet baker with the warm smile and humor to brighten his day. You looked too pure to be with someone who looked like him. He wasn't blind to the stares he received whenever he went out. With his physique and exposed skin littered with ink, many wrote him off as dangerous without a second thought. They wouldâve been shocked to learn he was a bit of a science nerd who loved to read in his spare time or that he served his country alongside his best friend.
Something told him youâd appreciate all those little details about him, especially since you asked him out.
"Wish I was taking you out now, Sugar," he whispered to himself as he shut his eyes.
Bucky didnât want to admit to himself that he was a little nervous. From his chats with you, he gathered enough of an idea on where it would be good to take you for your first date. He didnât want it to be generic though. If he couldnât make it unique, it at least had to be special. Something youâd remember. You deserve the best.
And he wanted to show you he was nothing like your prick of an ex.
"Hey."
The sound of your voice beside him made his eyes open, his heart racing as you smiled. He hadnât even heard your footsteps. When he tried to sit up, you pushed him to lay back down. The sugary scent that lingered on your skin from the shop had him licking his lips as you moved on top of him. But instead of your normal work clothes and apron, you wore a sundress.
One that was dangerously riding up your hips as you straddled him.
And he was too in awe to stop you.
âHow did you get back here?â he whispered, not at all upset that you managed to sneak into the room.
âSteve let me in,â you whispered back, framing his face. He couldnât decide where to place his hands. He wanted them all over you. âI had a break and couldnât wait to see you.â
âYou saw me last night,â he smirked as you leaned down, your lips dangerously close to his. âNot that Iâm complaining.â
While the guys heard all about you and expected to meet you at some point, no one thought you would rush into the shop the way you had. You didnât know it yet, but they all had a soft spot for you because of Bucky. Even if they didnât, not a single one of them wouldâve put up with how your dick of an ex spoke to you. Respect meant everything in their establishment and any man who talked down to someone the way he had with you had no right to be there.
The fucker made you cry, but I wiped that smug look off his face just for you.
âToo long to wait,â you smiled, your breath skimming his mouth. It paralyzed him as he waited to see what you would do next. âAnd I know our date isnât until Friday, but I want to kiss you now.â
âWhy do you wanna kiss me?â he smiled because yours was contagious.
âBecause I want to thank you.â
âYou donât need to,â he promised. Heâd stick up for you no matter what the situation called for. Call him smitten or a decent guy, that was just how he was.
âI want to. I also want to kiss you because youâre pretty. And, yes, you are pretty because I say so,â you teased, which earned an almost bashful smile from him. He was far from pretty, but any sort of compliment from you meant the world. âBut mainly because youâre a good man and deserve a kiss.â
âJust a kiss?â he asked as he did his best to keep his hips still. You didnât just deserve the best date, but you deserve a gentleman as well. Fuck, did he want you though and the things he wanted to do to you were far from innocent. He wondered if you felt through his jeans just how much he did.
âJust a kiss. For now,â you said, closing the gap between the two of you.
There was no hunger or desperation when your tongue slipped past his lips. Even when he deepend the kiss, you didnât rush. It was soft and tender, but held the promise of something more just like your first kiss had. He wasnât just a moth drawn to your flame. He carried the fuel and wanted to douse you in it.
Bucky craved to be the one who brought your fire to the surface until it consumed you both.
âAm I dreaming?â he exhaled, finally gripping your hips when you dragged your lips along his face. The featherlight motions were enough to drive him mad, tempting him to flip you over so he could explore your body properly. No, he needed to let you stay in control for now. âSugar, youâre killing me.â
âAnd what a way to go, Hottie. So, shut up and take my kisses,â you giggled.
He chuckled as you smothered him with your lips and he took the opportunity to hold you closer. It felt right to have you in his arms. He couldnât recall the last time he fell for someone so quickly, if ever. What if that scared you?
What if he scared you?
âItâs time to wake up, Bucky,â you whispered in his ear. âIâll see you soon.â
Buckyâs brows furrowed as you faded from his arms. âSugar?â he asked. Where did you go?
âBuck, you need to get up!â
Steveâs shout startled Bucky awake and it was a miracle he didnât fall off the couch. His heart pounded before he realized he had been dreaming. You werenât in the back room with him. You hadnât smothered him with gentle kisses.
He was all alone.
âWhat the fuck?â he whispered, tossling his hair as he sat up.
Figures. It was just a dream, but Iâm glad I had it.
âYou okay?â Steve asked as he carefully approached his friend. âHey, I wasnât trying to scare you. Called your name a couple of times and that didnât do the trick. Didnât think I should touch you either.â
âIâm fine. Thanks,â Bucky huffed a little. Both of them had their share of nightmares after being overseas. Steve wouldnât have yelled his name if he thought something was wrong, so he mustâve appeared peaceful enough. Peace. That was what you gave him, even if his jeans felt a little tighther and uncomfortable.
âYou need a minute?â the blonde smirked when Bucky adjusted a bit.
âWhy did you wake me?â he replied, avoiding his question. The guys knew well enough how crazy he was about you and didnât need to know he was dreaming about you in the shop. âIâm sure it was extremely important.â
âBecause your client should be here in a few minutes and I wanted to make sure you didnât sleep through the appointment. So, yeah, extremely important.â
With a nod, Bucky slowly got to his feet. âSpace is already cleaned and disinfected. Stencilâs done, too,â he said. He liked to prepare as much as he could and they prided themselves on having a clean and safe workspace. âUm, Sugar hasnât stopped by, has she?â
Steve shook his head. âNo, she hasnât,â he answered, giving Bucky a small smile when he frowned. He knew all about the date. âBut Friday is just around the corner if you donât see her before then.â
He tried not to feel disappointment and swore he could still smell the sugary scent of you in the air. It mustâve lingered on the couch from when you were there the night before. He wished he could have that smell on his pillows and sheets. âI like her.â
âI know you do. We all do,â Steve said, leaning against the wall. âWe even told Hal he wasnât allowed to go into the bakery out of fear that sheâd fall for his charm,â he added with a wink.
Iâm charming, too.
âNo, punk,â he said, not wanting to be more vulnerable than he already had. âI really like her.â
The playful look on Steveâs face fell, replaced with something softer. âI know, jerk. And I think she really likes you, too. So be the good guy we know you are and sweep her off her feet.â
Thatâs exactly what Bucky planned to do.
Bucky, our hearts are yours! Check out more of Hottie and Sugar wiht Sweet and Strong. Love and thanks for reading! đ
Masterlist â Bucky Barnes Masterlist â Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#connect4au#tattoo!bucky barnes x reader#tattoo artist!bucky barnes x reader#tattoo artist!bucky barnes x baker!reader#hottie and sugar#bucky barnes#tattoo!bucky barnes#tattoo artist!bucky barnes#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes au#tattoo artist au#sin on skin au#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan x female reader#sebastian stan x you
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Stay Still, Little Dove
Joel Miller x Female!Reader
18+
Series Masterlist
Summary: Joel takes matters into his own hands to deal with your newly insatiable sex drive with a little help from a u shaped friend. TW: softdom!Joel, female orgasms (like a lot of them), oral (fem!rec), this is all about her A/N: THANK YOU for all the comments, likes and reblogs on my last story! I fully believe only 1 or 2 people will read these and I'm just floored by the response so far. I wish I could write without a plot, but I added some backstory about these two. Word Count: 4.3k
Ellie has always been a tornado in your life. Her biological mom was your childhood best friend. She had her demons, so you canât say you were surprised when during her weekend trip to visit you with her new baby she disappeared, leaving you with little Ellie.Â
Overnight, you went from a 22-year-old young woman starting your third year of your degree to a 22-year-old adoptive single mom pushing through your third year of college.Â
Your parents were helpful, driving four hours from the small town you grew up in every weekend so you could work or do homework. They offered to take Ellie for a while or help you find people to adopt her, but that little tornado of a girl was your priority and you werenât going to abandon her like her mother.Â
She broke her arm at 2 on her big wheel, and at 3 she needed 10 stitches across her eyebrow from when she tried to leap from the kitchen table to the granite island. Safe to say the granite won as she still bears that scar today. At 4, she bolted up the stairs to the high dive and jumped off without an ounce of fear. Thank god she was already a strong swimmer.
She seemed to crave chaos, so when she befriended the girl with wildly curly hair on her first day of school you just shook your head, predictable little tornado.Â
Thankfully Sarah Miller was a sweet and kind-hearted girl, maybe even a little shy. It also helped that Sarahâs young dad, who didnât wear a wedding ring, resembled a Greek god. Tall and broad with tanned skin, he owned some sort of contracting business based on the truck heâd do school pick up and drop off in. When the girls introduced you two, he flashed you a small smile, revealing that goddamn dimple.Â
Youâre both pretty sure the girls played a hand in the two of you eventually getting together, granted they both conveniently donât remember playing tiny matchmakers. Theyâd ask for sleepovers and playdates almost daily, or sign you both up to the same shift at school events.
âMommy, I swear on the moon that the teacher picked!â Ellie said when you had the coat check station at the Valentine's Day dance. âBuuuut you might want to put on lipstick.âÂ
Itâs been a little over 14 years since then and he still sets your blood on fire with that dimple.Â
Both of you approached this new empty nest phase apprehensively, but it turns out that having the house to yourself (with no risk of one of the girls walking in) opened a whole new set of rather kinky doors. Not that you were necessarily vanilla before, but while they lived there you didnât have ropes and paddles hanging on your bedroom wall, or the hooks on your four-poster bed.
You also never would have been how you are now, bathroom door wide open in only the trousers you planned to wear to work.Â
âNot that Iâm complaininâ sweetheart. But why are you topless?â Joel asks on his way to the kitchen.Â
âItâs too damn hot in here.â You grumble, getting out your skincare and makeup.Â
Joel shook his head to himself as he walked to the kitchen. He knew better than to bring up that it wasnât the temperature, it was you and your recent perimenopause diagnosis. He hated to see you suffering, but your newly insatiable libido gave him an idea.Â
As you get ready, Joel leans against the bathroom door frame drinking coffee, observing you through the mirror.Â
You see him most days in his typical work attire - dark jeans, a t-shirt with his company logo, and a flannel or denim button-up. But it will never get old to you. You almost find him sexier in this than in a suit. Especially when he has the cuffs rolled like he does today.Â
âLittle Dove?â His voice is deep and scratchy.Â
A slight blush paints your cheeks, knowing that itâs going to be one of those days.Â
âYes, sir?âÂ
He slowly walks towards you as you lean into the mirror to blink on some mascara. He stops just a hair away from you, not touching you but close. Close enough for you to feel the heat coming off of him. He waits until youâve put the mascara wand away, and uses his free hand to trace a line slowly down your spine.Â
A shiver runs through you, and you let out a small moan. Partly from the feeling of him, but mostly at the reprieve from the hot flash youâre experiencing.Â
âHow many orgasms do you think I could give you before you beg me to stop?â He kisses the top of your left shoulder, watching your eyes widen slightly in the mirror.Â
Goosebumps spread across your body. If he wants to play, youâll make it difficult for him. âWell, after the little kidnapping the other night you gave in after three.âÂ
âThis is about you giving up and not me giving in,â His free hand continues a light trail along your bare back.Â
âAnd didnât you say you felt like you had done an intense Pilates workout the next day?â He adds teasingly.
You were hoping heâd forgotten about how you groaned as you lowered yourself into the bathtub to soak your sore muscles. Even though your hormones seemed to think you were a teenager again, your body took a little longer to recover. Joel cared for you in a way that only he could; making dinner, wrapping you in your beloved heated blanket, and gently massaging your hips and legs.Â
You donât want to give up this easily so you scoff and say, âPlease, old man. Youâd get tired before Iâd quit.âÂ
The next two things happen so quickly that itâs over before the excited squeal leaves your lips. He spins you to face him and lifts you onto the countertop, caging you between his arms, his hands gripping the vanity on either side of you. Â
âNow now, Little Dove. Iâd be careful who you call old.â His recently playful tone is back to a deep gravel-like command that settles right between your thighs.Â
âYou will refer to me as sir in these moments and nothing else. Do you understand?â
You nod eagerly sucking your bottom lip between your teeth, fuck you love him like this.Â
He kisses down your neck towards your right breast. Pausing he adds, âWords, Little Dove,â before gently dragging your right nipple through his teeth.Â
You let out a desperate moan arching your back into the pain, âYes, sir.âÂ
Joel quickly steps back, taking his coffee cup with him. âBe a good girl today.âÂ
+++++
You spend your workday trying not to think about Joel. You immerse yourself in your to-do list and your team gets a few projects done early and sent off for approval. Youâve almost forgotten about the morning events when you hear your phone buzz.Â
Joel: When I get home I want you in that little black lacy thing, Little Dove. Iâm bringing home dinner.Â
You reply with a funny âyes, sirâ gif.
Joel: Oh, my sweet Little Dove. Iâm almost starting to think you like it when I punish you.Â
You: Do your worst, I wonât tap out.
Joel: Tell me what youâre going to be doing when I get home.
You find a photo of you wearing the aforementioned âlittle black lacy thingâ and attach it to your message that says, âWearing this, sir.âÂ
Joel: Be kneeling beside the couch when I get home.Â
You: Yes, sir.Â
++++
The rest of your day goes by tortuously slowly, yet the drive home seemed suspiciously fast. You laugh to yourself picturing a speeding ticket in the mail and Joelâs reaction when you tell him he has to pay it since itâs his fault. Maybe youâll ask him when heâs in a sir mood.
You hop in the shower, shave and touch up your makeup before clipping and clasping yourself into the outfit Joel loves so much. As you step back to admire yourself in the full-length mirror you realize certain squishy parts of your body donât look great in this.
Focus on the positive, you remind yourself.Â
The deep v-halter of the one-piece garment accentuates your breasts, you spin to take in the low cut back and high cut cheeky bottom that highlights the globes of your ass.Â
The familiar sounds of Joelâs truck pulling up the driveway sends a rush of nervous and excited butterflies through your stomach. You hurry to the sitting room, grab a throw pillow from the couch and kneel.Â
Your eyes follow as Joel heads to the kitchen, holding a bag from your favourite sushi restaurant. He places it on the island before looking up at you with dark eyes
âLook at the ground and put your hands on your lap.â He commands.Â
You canât stop your eyes from rolling as you look down and do as he says.Â
âLittle Dove, donât roll your eyes at me.â His voice deepens with every word, instantly setting your core on fire.Â
Heâs silent for a moment and you can feel his eyes on you. âFrom now on when I say to kneel, this is how youâll be. Understand?âÂ
You squeeze your thighs a little tighter, breathing starting to shallow at the sound of his voice as he slips deeper into sir mode.Â
You reply with a breathy, âYes sir. Sorry.âÂ
Joel walks over and pets your head. âYou look stunning like this.â He whispers, before turning and leaving you alone.Â
His words feel like warm honey being drizzled down your spine. No one makes you feel as desired as Joel and immediately your earlier body insecurities vanish. You can hear him moving things around the bedroom before he walks back to the kitchen but you donât dare look up. Youâre a good girl, Joel doesnât like brats, and right now all that matters is pleasing him.Â
Joel sets up dinner, arranges the sushi on plates, opens the wine and lights a candle before sitting at the table, legs spread, facing you.Â
âCrawl to me, Little Dove.â His deep voice washes over you. Almost as if it puts you in a trance. You know your knees are going to regret this in the morning, but youâre so turned on that you donât hesitate to crawl across the area rug and then onto the hardwood flooring Joel installed himself.
Stopping between his bare legs, his strong hand cradles your chin and tilts it up, heâs wearing a plain white t-shirt and tight black boxers. But itâs the sleek black remote control vibrator in his other hand that steals your attention.
âSuch a good girl, arenât you?â He says with a soft moan, gently stroking your cheek. âGo put this in, and then come back and have dinner with me.â
He helps you to your feet and hands you the vibrator. He turns you towards the half bath off the kitchen and pats your bum gently while you walk away.Â
Joel has laid out everything you might need on the counter. After cleaning the toy, you push the thin fabric of your lingerie aside and slide it inside yourself. You can already feel pressure on that little spongy part inside you that Joel loves to tease. As you wash your hands you let out a breath you hadnât realized youâd been holding.Â
I can do this, you say to yourself.Â
As soon as you step out of the bathroom and make eye contact with Joel the toy comes to life. Your false confidence from a few seconds ago buckles along with your knees as you brace yourself on the door frame and let out a breathy gasp.Â
âI want you to keep count and thank me for each one, Little Dove. Understand?âÂ
âY-yes, sir,â you moan, crossing your legs and squeezing your thighs, all while maintaining eye contact.Â
The vibration stops, you take a few deep breaths before standing up tall and walking over to the table. Always the gentleman, he pulls out your chair and kisses the top of your head before taking his seat.Â
âEat while we go over some ground rules, Little Dove.âÂ
You donât have to be told twice, you love sushi and youâre probably going to need your strength for the evening.Â
âYou are going to need a safe word tonight.â Your mouth goes dry and you become accurately aware of the small remote control in his possession.Â
âWe are going to use a colour coding system, much like traffic lights. If I ask you for a colour tonight you have three options. Green means you want to keep going,â he emphasizes the word you.Â
âYellow means you need a break and will let me know when youâre ready again. Say red and we stop.â Joel pauses and looks at you with a raised eyebrow.Â
âYes, sir,â you reply in between bites.Â
He picks up his wine and takes a sip before continuing softly, reaching across to grab your hand. âBut baby, you can say yellow or red at any time. If you need a break or reassurance, say yellow. And if itâs too intense and you need me to stop, say red. Weâve done our research on this. But you need to know that if you say stop, or that you need a break, or even if youâre crying and saying Iâm hurting you, I will not stop. Colours only. Understand?â
You nod while taking a big mouthful of wine, the nervous excitement that youâve been feeling all day courses through your body. As your wine glass is put back on the table the vibrating starts again, stronger this time.Â
âYou should know by now that you need to use your fucking words, Little Dove.â He says darkly.Â
âYes,â you stammer. âYes. I underâŠ.I understand, sir.â
The vibrating stops and you let out a breathy, Oh god.
You both eat your dinner and finish the wine, this man could give you whiplash with how quickly he can go from sir to family man. He asks about your day and tells you about the new apprentice heâs hired. When you both finish eating he takes the dishes to the sink. He turns to face you, leaning back against the counter with his arms crossed. The sleeves of his t-shirt stretch over the ropes of muscles lining his biceps.Â
âLittle Dove, do I have your consent to make you come until you use a safe word?âÂ
Again, the whiplash.Â
Your mouth goes dry as you reply with his preferred âyes, sir.âÂ
The toy comes to life again, on a higher setting than the last 2 times. You lean forward so your ass is slightly off the chair to ease some of the intensity. Youâre not a stranger to a vibrator, but never one thatâs pushed this firmly against your g spot and your clit. The seat of your chair is clamped between your fingers as you cry out in pleasure.Â
âDonât make me tie you to that fucking chair. Sit down, Little Dove.â
You do as he says, letting out a desperate moan as the hard seat presses the two ends of the u shaped toy deeper and harder against your g spot.Â
âOh fuck - fuck - mâgonnaâŠâ you close your eyes and your head falls back as the white heat in your center starts to reach its breaking point.Â
Joel strides over to you and grabs your chin, twisting you slightly to face him. âLook at me, I want to see it when you come.âÂ
âJ-Joel,â his hand doesnât leave your chin and he watches you with such admiration as you start to come undone.Â
âThatâs it, Little Dove,â he whispers as he places a few kisses along your jaw towards your ear adding, âLet go for me.âÂ
Your orgasm hits you hard, spreading from the base of your spine and out to every inch of your body. Wave after wave flows through you, intensified by the look of admiration spreading across Joel's face. Â
âThere you go - good girl.âÂ
Your fingers start to ache as you fight to stay seated in the chair, his wishes are your command and youâll do anything to hear him praise you again. You squirm against the seat as overstimulation starts to take over.Â
âPlease, sir,â you beg, âfuck! I needâŠI need to move.âÂ
âSo beautiful when you beg, Little DoveâŠ.count it for meâ He says.Â
âOne sir, thank you.â It comes out weak and breathy, a voice you didnât expect after only one orgasm.Â
âGive me a colour, baby.â His voice is almost soothing as he torments you with the vibrator.Â
Current state aside, youâre not giving up or giving in after one orgasm, even if it is still coursing through you minutes later.Â
âGreen!â You scream, shifting yourself off the chair slightly as he switches to a new vibration setting. Its intensity varies and shifts, and the anticipation of never knowing what might hit you next is a new level of wonderful torture.
Joel slides your chair out and kneels in front of you, pushing your hips back down to the chair.Â
âI will tie you down if you donât stay still, Little Dove,â he growls before slamming his lips into yours.
A second orgasm tears through your body, your hands move to his shoulders, nails digging into the fabric of his shirt as you try not to move. Itâs no use, the vibrations are too intense and you buck your hips up while your head falls back breaking the kiss.Â
The kitchen fills with your cries of ecstasy. Somehow you manage to count and thank him for the second one before he turns off the toy and pulls you to your feet. You grip his strong forearms to steady yourself, your pussy still fluttering against the weight of the vibrator.Â
âYou have five seconds before I turn this on high, Little Dove. Unless you can make it to the bedroom before that.âÂ
Your legs feel like jelly beneath you, but your competitive side kicks in and you sprint down the hallway as he loudly and authoritatively counts to five. You almost make it through the bedroom when you feel the most intense vibration hit your swollen g spot. You stumble forward, folding your upper body onto the bed. Your brain scrambles to catch up to your body as it processes that youâre not in pain but instead in a state of agonizing pleasure.Â
Joel walks up behind you, pressing himself against your ass. âYouâre doing such a good job for me,â he praises before landing a hard slap on your right ass cheek.Â
Your body is suspended in that moment right before you come. You almost feel like youâre floating and the pleasure is so intense that you canât even make a noise as you clench the bedsheet in your fists to try to ground yourself.Â
He uses his body to pin you down, folding over you and whispering âGive me a colour,â in your ear.Â
âGreenâ comes out in a shaky whisper.Â
âThatâs my girl.â He says proudly, biting your shoulder blade.Â
Again itâs his words that do it, my girl, and you finally tip over the edge and tremble underneath him. Joel kisses and sucks the skin of your upper back, every inch of your body feels encompassed by him and crying out for relief, but youâre not giving in.Â
âAh - fuuuuckâŠâ you feel like this orgasm has been going on for hours.
âI wish you could see how good you look right now.âÂ
âStop. P-please. Stop,â you beg in between gasps of air.Â
As you come down from your high the vibrating slows to a small tickle, not enough to make you come again but enough to remind you that itâs there.
Can someone die from an orgasm?Â
âTake off your clothes,â Joel growls in your ear, slapping your right ass cheek as he peels himself off of you. âIâm not stopping until you use the safe word, Little Dove.âÂ
He pulls his shirt off and watches as you undo the clasps and clips of your lingerie and slide it off with shaky hands.Â
As you lay on the bed you say, âIâm not a fucking quitter, sir.âÂ
Joel smirks, laughing through his nose a little as he wraps a silk cuff around each ankle, spreading your legs apart for him. âHow many are we at so far?âÂ
As he cuffs your wrists you reply. âThree. Thank you, sir.âÂ
He kisses your forehead as he slowly removes the vibrator. âFuck me,â he says, âlook at this mess, such a good girl for me.âÂ
You close your eyes and let the praise wash over you like a warm bath. Joel shifts his body between your legs and places two little kisses on your swollen clit making you whimper and suck your bottom lip between your teeth.Â
He uses two fingers to lightly circle your clit making you come instantly with a whimpering âfour, thank you, sir,â at the end.Â
Joel doesnât stop, switching to use his tongue while keeping the same pace and pressure as you come again.
âAh - five, thank you, sir!â
âŠ.and againâŠ.âfuck, six. Thank you, sir.â
...and againâŠ.âs-seven - oh god - thank y-you, sir.âÂ
Your skin is covered in a thin sheen of sweat as a cool liquid drizzles down your pussy. You gasp at the new sensation, eyes shooting to his face.Â
âStay still, Little Dove.âÂ
As he runs his fingers up and down your pussy, the lube turns warm and tingly, heightening his touches. Joel draws circles on your clit with his thumb, pursing his lips and blowing cool air. The warmth turns icy cold, and when he stops blowing, heat rushes to your pussy, pulling another orgasm from you.Â
Yes, Iâm certain someone can die from an orgasm.Â
âCount, Little Dove.âÂ
A whine escapes your lips as you try to tug your legs together. His thumb has slowed down but itâs all becoming too much. âEight. I canât anymore, sir.âÂ
He blows cool air again and the heat rushing has you keening all over again.Â
âPlease, Joel. I canât. Please.â Tears spring from your eyes.Â
âYouâre ok. You can do this, baby.â Cool air hits your pussy again and you come apart. âGood girl. So gorgeous. Count it for me, Little Dove.âÂ
âNine. N-nine,â your eyes slam shut as he pulls away from you. âT-thank you, sir.âÂ
Before youâve even finished thanking him, he slides his middle finger inside you, lightly massaging your g spot thatâs still so sensitive from the vibrator. He pushes one of his strong hands down on your mound as he torturously works you toward your tenth orgasm.Â
âNoâŠplease. Sir, I,â you gasp as you try to pull free.Â
âI canât,â the pleasure is almost painful at this point as the pressure from your arousal builds. He knows your close, heâs been dying to make you squirt again after the other night.Â
âColor,â Joel says tenderly, slipping a second finger inside you and hooking the forward.Â
You swallow hard against your sore and scratchy throat. You whine âgreenâ, as you arch your back to try to ease the intense mixture of pain, pleasure and pressure that youâre experiencing.Â
âStay still, Little Dove,â Joel pushes harder on your lower belly. âGive me number ten. Show me, baby. Show me how good this feels.âÂ
You swear that everything stops, including your heart and time, as you fall apart under his touch and gush all over his hand. The walls of your pussy are clenching around Joelâs fingers and you can feel a puddle forming underneath you. You think you hear Joel praising you, but the sound is muffled by your gasps and moans. If you lived in an apartment your neighbours might think you were being tortured based on the loud cries coming out of you. Joel is sure that heâll be making you a hot toddy to ease your throat later, but right now heâs hyper-focused on getting you through this orgasm.
As you start to come down his hand slows, ârelax, baby.â
 âRed. S-stop. Fuck Joel, red.âÂ
Joel gently removes his fingers, shifting quickly to undo your restraints. Youâre shivering and exhausted as he pulls you into his arms and away from the soaked sheets.
Everything Joel Miller does is done with the utmost care and attention, including aftercare. Your heated blanket is already warmed up, tucked near the headboard. He pulls it over you and places a featherlight kiss on your sweaty forehead.Â
âI got you, darlinâ. Shhh. I got you.â He holds you tighter as you melt into him.Â
After a few moments of silence, you tilt your face up to look at him. âAre you okay?â He asks gently.
You bite your bottom lip to stop a smile. âYa, that was - amazing.âÂ
You laugh a little and tuck back into his chest. âAre you sure? Iâm so proud of you for using a safe word, but I need to ensure I didnât hurt you.âÂ
You shake your head and fight to stay awake. âNoâŠyou didnâtâ you mumble sleepily, stifling a yawn. âIâm great - just one minuteâŠthen Iâll do something for you.âÂ
Joel laughs softly and tilts your face up to his. He presses his lips to yours gently. âThat was for me, Little Dove. Sleep for a little bit, Iâll wake you up for electrolytes and food.â
The warmth of your blanket takes over, you whisper an âI love youâ just as you drift off, thanking whoever brought this beautiful man into your life.Â
++++++++++
Taglist: @corazondebeskar @hiddenbabynyc @mermaidgirl30 @rainstorms-library @smutsmutslut
#joel miller#pedrohub#joel miller tlou#joel the last of us#joel x reader#joel tlou#fanfic#fanfiction#joel miller smut#daddy joel#joel miller x reader#tlou fanfiction#dom!joel miller#soft!joel miller
594 notes
·
View notes
Text
UNSCRIPTED â toji fushiguro x female reader [chapter 4/5]
summary: youâre a faceless author of scandalous smut â great at writing steamy scenes but totally clueless about real-life romance (and with no one to match your freak). enter toji fushiguro, a hot stranger you (accidentally) throw up on during a drunken night out. surprise! heâs also the future voice actor for your smutty novelâs main character. can you survive the awkwardness of your disastrous meet-cute while keeping your identity (and dignity) a secret? welcome to the chaos of your own erotic fantasy romcom!
content warning & tags:Â (erotic) voice artist! toji, (smut) writer! reader, smutty content!! [added over the course of this series], sort of workplace romance, secret/anon identity, slight social media au, meet-cute, virgin!reader, single dad dilf! toji, kid! megumi, strangers to lovers (?), she fell first but he fell harder, mentions of other characters (satoru gojo, suguru geto, megumi fushiguro, shoko eiri, brief mentions of ryomen sukuna)
notes: series is coming to a close and all i can say time and time again is thank you <3 this has been such a blast to write and reading all your comments and tagged reblogs makes me beyond grateful. i was going to make this chapter longer but i exceeded the tumblr word break count, so the much awaited smut chapter & epilogue will be next :pensive: anyways, please enjoy!! and let me know if you're a fein for more....ifykyk :3
read on ao3! â series masterlist
†related au: persephone [business tycoon! sukuna x reader]
the day of your book launch arrived like a storm of excitement and celebration, the entire event carefully and extravagantly crafted by gojo-sonic. true to his word, satoru had given shoko a âno limitsâ budget, and sheâd taken full advantage.Â
every detail screamed luxury and grandeur, from the sprawling hall draped in velvet and illuminated by chandeliers, to the massive screens flashing animations of your book cover as if it were the latest blockbuster. booths lined the entrance, stocked with merch inspired by mating the dragon king â everything from small trinkets to collectorâs editions of the book. readers, critics, and fans alike were buzzing with excitement, filling the air with an electric anticipation.
you took it all in with awe, hardly able to believe the spectacle was for your work. a lump formed in your throat as you realized this was satoru and shokoâs way of supporting you, a grand gesture of friendship and admiration when words alone werenât enough.Â
shoko, dressed to the nines, approached you with a smug grin, handing you a glass of wine, graciously sponsored by persephone wines.Â
âtold you weâd go all out, didnât i?â she chuckled, clinking her glass against yours.
âshoko, i donât even know what to say. this is⊠i mean, look at all this,â you said, gesturing around you, a little overwhelmed by it all.
âjust say youâll dedicate the next one to us,â she teased, winking. âthis was nothing. i didnât even blow through the whole budget satoru gave me.â
âdonât worry, iâll get my credit,â satoruâs familiar voice cut in as he joined you, flashing his trademark grin. âi told shoko: if weâre sponsoring the best writer i know, she deserves the best launch.â
âyou two are ridiculous,â you laughed, but your heart was full. âthank you. really.â
âhey, you worked for this,ïżœïżœïżœ satoru shrugged, his eyes softening. âwe just put a spotlight on the star.â
before you could respond, suguruâs voice came crackling through a tablet satoru was holding. he was miles away but, in true fashion, wouldnât miss the opportunity to chime in.Â
along with having persephone wines sponsor the drinks, heâd also sent over an exquisitely tailored gown, just for the night, joking that it was the âleast he could doâ from afar.
âi may not be there in person,â he quipped through the video call, his voice warm, âbut iâll be damned if i donât make sure you look like the queen you are tonight. the gown suits you.â
you felt yourself flush at his words, smoothing the luxurious fabric of the gown as you glanced at yourself in one of the mirrors. âyou outdid yourself, suguru. thank you.â
âyouâre welcome,â he smiled, a soft glint of pride in his eyes. ânow go show them why youâre the best.â
the event itself was a whirlwind of praise and conversation, with critics and fans alike coming up to you. several of them took the time to express their admiration for the novelâs heartfelt evolution.Â
âthe relationship between the dragon king and the princess felt so raw, so beautifully authentic in this sequel,â one of them remarked. âyou managed to capture this intense romance in a way thatâs rare to see in fantasy. it wasnât just lust, but something deeply emotional, and it resonated.â
another critic leaned in, smiling knowingly. âand the rivalry turned camaraderie between the dragon king and the knight? youâve managed to make them compelling foils â layered and nuanced. itâs been a long time since iâve read such rich dynamics.â
you accepted their words graciously, nodding and smiling, but your mind kept drifting back to toji.Â
all the subtle emotional depth in the book â the raw, consuming, and vulnerable aspects of love â it was impossible to ignore his influence on the way you wrote this time. heâd pulled you into a realm of understanding that went beyond mere words, and youâd poured that revelation into every chapter, every exchange between characters.
shoko caught your gaze and sidled up next to you. âsooo, thinkinâ about someone special?â she teased, raising her brow.
you tried to play it off with a shrug.Â
âmaybe. itâs just⊠iâm realizing how far iâve come. a few years ago, i could never have written like this, could never have understood these feelings so deeply. now⊠i feel like iâve finally become the writer i always wanted to be.â
she nodded, a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. âwell, youâve grown. and youâve let someone in. that changes things. makes them real.â
as you moved through the event, mingling with guests and listening to the feedback, you allowed yourself a rare moment of pride. youâd worked so hard to get here, navigating the ups and downs of an authorâs journey. the countless late nights, the rejections, the criticisms â they all seemed worth it now.Â
this was more than just a book launch; it was a testament to how much youâd evolved, both as a writer and as a person.
when you found a quiet corner to catch your breath, you couldnât resist pulling out your phone, typing out a quick message to toji.
you [7:36 pm]: i owe a lot of this night to you, you know. couldnât have written this without your⊠"help." đ
a moment later, your phone buzzed with his reply.
toji [7:40 pm]: my pleasure, princess. make sure to give me a private reading of that sequel soon ;)
you laughed softly to yourself, tucking your phone away, feeling a rush of warmth that settled comfortably in your chest.Â
tonight was a night of celebration, but as you looked out at the gathering of supporters and friends, you knew that the most profound reward was waiting for you at home, ready to be there in ways that went beyond just words on a page.
âdaddy, come on! weâre gonna be late!â megumiâs voice rang out through the small house, his small hands balled into impatient fists as he watched his dad struggle with his tie.
âalright, alright, relax, will ya?â toji grumbled, pulling the knot loose for the third time and starting over. his nerves werenât exactly helping him get ready any faster, and megumiâs impatience wasnât making things easier.
the babysitter mix-up had thrown a wrench into his plans.Â
tonight was supposed to be simple â show up, support you at your big launch, and, if he could work up the courage, propose.Â
that was already hard enough without a certain eight-year-old demanding he speed things up.Â
he glanced over at his son, who looked like a mini version of himself, decked out in a tiny suit, his hair combed neatly for once. megumi was practically vibrating with excitement.
âyou ready for this, buddy?â toji asked, finally getting his tie straight and adjusting his collar.
megumi gave him a big grin, nodding eagerly. âi get to see y/n tonight! and everyone will say i look cool,â he added, puffing out his chest proudly. âdo you think sheâll like it?â
toji smiled, his heart doing a weird flip at the thought of you seeing megumi like this. âsheâll love it. you look like a little heartbreaker,â he teased, ruffling his sonâs hair before catching himself.Â
âbut hey, donât tell her that i messed up my tie like five times, alright? letâs keep it between us.â
megumi snickered, looking up at his dad with mischievous eyes. âonly if you promise to hurry up! sheâll be there already! sheâll think we forgot her!â
toji let out a chuckle but felt a swell of something deeper. tonight was big â not just for you, but for him, for megumi, for the family he hoped to make official. heâd been so certain when he got the ring, so sure heâd just hand it over with some smooth line.Â
but now, standing here, he realized how real this was.Â
heâd spent most of his life with only his son by his side, and suddenly, you had filled in so many empty spaces he hadnât even known were there.
âyou think sheâll say yes?â he muttered to himself, not realizing heâd said it out loud until he saw megumiâs puzzled face.
âsay yes to what?â megumi asked, head tilted as he studied his dad. âyou didnât ask her anything yet.â
tojiâs heart leapt, but he just shrugged. âoh, just⊠if sheâll like the flowers, or the dress â uh, the way youâre dressed, i mean.â he rubbed the back of his neck, knowing full well his son wasnât buying it.
âsheâs gonna say yes to everything, daddy,â megumi said confidently, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âeveryone loves her. i love her!â
tojiâs chest tightened. he didnât need to ask megumi if heâd be okay with you becoming a permanent part of their family; the kid practically glowed every time you walked into the room.
âalright, alright. letâs get outta here before she thinks weâre ditching her big night,â he said, scooping up his keys and nudging megumi toward the door.
as they drove to the venue, tojiâs mind raced.Â
he thought about all the times youâd laughed with him, stayed late to watch silly movies with megumi, made dinners feel like more than just a chore.Â
you werenât just good for him; youâd made him want more, to be better. and for megumi, you were the safe place he hadnât even known heâd been missing.
âdaddy, are you gonna kiss her tonight?â megumi piped up suddenly, pulling toji from his thoughts.
toji nearly choked. âuh, maybe, kid. depends on how things go.â
âgood,â megumi replied, nodding solemnly. âyou should. she likes you. she told me once.â
toji chuckled, gripping the steering wheel a little tighter. âyeah? and whatâd she say?â
âshe said youâre stubborn and donât listen, but that youâre good at cooking,â megumi recited, looking pleased with himself. âand that she thinks youâre cute.â
tojiâs heart soared. the kid had no idea what tonight meant, not really. but he could feel his own nerves steady, knowing he wasnât alone in wanting this.Â
it wasnât just him and megumi anymore â it was the three of them, and he wanted that, needed that, more than heâd let himself admit.
pulling up to the venue, he took a deep breath, looking over at megumi with a grin. âalright, bud. letâs go make her night unforgettable.â
you were mid-sentence with one of the editors when you heard it â your name, shouted in the unmistakable pitch of a child. whipping around, you barely had a moment to react before megumi, clutching a massive bouquet that nearly swallowed him whole, came barreling toward you.
âmegs!â you gasped, and without thinking twice, you scooped him up into your arms, letting out a laugh that was half-surprise, half-joy. the flowers brushed against your face, petals tickling your nose as you held him tight, savoring the moment.
âoh my gosh, youâre here! and look at these!â you pulled back just enough to look at the bouquet, then at megumi, who was grinning up at you with all the pride in the world. âdid you pick these out yourself, mister?â
âyep!â he beamed, holding the bouquet up higher, like he wanted to make sure you got a good look. âdaddy said we could get the biggest one they had because tonightâs really special.â
before you could respond, toji appeared beside you, keeping his arm low and offering a subtle, one-armed hug â a gentle squeeze at your waist, just enough for you to feel him there. the touch, as small as it was, sent a warmth through you that the room full of people couldnât rival.
âthought weâd surprise you,â toji murmured, his voice just for you as he pulled back a bit, casting a wary glance around. you knew he was trying to keep a low profile, aware of the eyes everywhere.Â
not many people knew about his personal life â let alone that he had a son â and you understood, appreciating the lengths heâd gone to just to bring megumi here tonight.
âyou both did a perfect job,â you said, looking from toji to megumi with a soft smile. âyou have no idea how happy i am right now.â
megumiâs eyes sparkled, as if he knew exactly how much his presence meant. âi told daddy we couldnât miss it! i mean, itâs your biggest book ever, right?â he asked, bouncing a little in your arms, oblivious to the attention his enthusiasm was drawing.
âit is,â you nodded, smoothing a hand through his hair, âand you made it so much better just by being here.â
âoh!â megumi perked up, his voice loud enough to turn a few heads. âdid you know i brought my special iron-man pen so i can sign books too?â
you laughed, nodding along. âwell, with a pen like that, youâll be the best co-author here.â you glanced up at toji, sharing a knowing look.Â
âthank you for bringing him. i know it⊠wasnât easy.â
toji shrugged, his expression softening just for a moment. âhey, itâs your night. thought he might make it even better.â his words were casual, but the sincerity in his eyes was undeniable.Â
it was like he wanted to tell you so much more, but knew it wasnât the time or place.
a nearby critic approached, clearing his throat as he smiled at you. âi hope we arenât interrupting a family moment,â he said kindly, glancing at megumi with a smile. âbut iâd like to congratulate you on your incredible work â itâs rare to see such depth in a romance series, truly.â
you flushed, offering him a grateful smile as you shifted megumi in your arms. âthank you so much. that means the world to me,â you replied, feeling megumi wiggle with excitement.
toji, standing just behind you, kept his hand resting gently at your back, his presence grounding you as you navigated the crowd. despite his careful distance, you could feel his pride, his quiet support, and it felt like a shield, like a promise he was making, even in silence.Â
you knew how much it took for him to be here, to show this side of himself to the world, and you couldnât be more grateful.
as you shook hands, exchanged pleasantries, and posed for photos, toji stayed close, always within reach. each time you turned to look at him, he was there with a soft, steady gaze, giving you that silent encouragement he seemed to master so well. with every glance, every small exchange, you could see the admiration in his eyes, like he was seeing you all over again and falling deeper.
megumi, oblivious to the significance of the moment, tugged at your sleeve. âare we gonna eat soon? daddy said thereâs cake.â
you smiled, leaning close to him. âoh, definitely. i hear itâs the best cake in the whole city.â
âsee, told you weâd get cake,â toji muttered under his breath, ruffling megumiâs hair. you couldnât help but laugh, seeing the way his gaze softened as he looked at you both. there was so much affection there â unspoken, but understood.
for a brief second, you imagined this was your life every day. not just events and fleeting moments, but nights together, little family moments like this.Â
the thought made your heart swell, and for a second, you allowed yourself to imagine the possibility of it becoming real, wondering if maybe, just maybe, toji wanted it as much as you did.
toji leaned back against the wall, his eyes following the two of you as you knelt down to point out the different treats on the table for megumi, who was practically bouncing with excitement.Â
the criticâs words kept circling in his mind, replaying over and over, making his chest feel tight: family. family moment.Â
the idea of it hung in the air, clinging to him in a way he couldnât shake off. watching you with megumi like this, it was a glimpse of something heâd never dared to imagine, and yet here it was, right in front of him.
his fingers brushed the small box in his pocket, feeling the outline of the ring heâd agonized over for weeks. it had seemed crazy when heâd first bought it â almost reckless.Â
me, proposing? heâd thought, laughing at himself. but now, with you and megumi just a few feet away, it didnât feel crazy.Â
it felt like the most real, most obvious thing in the world.
"daddy! look!" megumi called out, waving a small pastry in the air. âshe said i can try whatever i want! even the tiny cake things!â
âthe petit fours,â you corrected with a smile, ruffling his hair. âyou have great taste, kiddo.â
toji chuckled, crossing his arms as he walked over to you both. âbetter take it easy, megumi. donât want you passing out before the cake,â he teased, slipping an arm around your waist without even thinking about it. the gesture was small, casual, but it felt right.
âiâm not gonna pass out! i can eat everything,â megumi declared with a determined nod, his cheeks already stuffed with a piece of macaron.
you both laughed, and toji glanced at you, his smile lingering just a little longer than usual. his heart thudded with a strange, warm ache.Â
he could see it now â the life heâd always convinced himself he didnât need, didnât deserve. he could see it so clearly: late nights, family meals, hearing megumiâs laughter echo through your home.Â
and you⊠you beside him, every step of the way.
his hand found yours and squeezed it, his voice dropping low, soft, âyouâre really something, you know that?â
you tilted your head up at him, a bit of surprise mixed with warmth in your eyes. âwhatâs got you so sentimental all of a sudden?â you teased, nudging him playfully.
he chuckled, shaking his head. âmaybe just⊠realizing how lucky i am.â
before you could respond, a familiar voice rang out, entirely too loud for the occasion.
âwell, well, well, look who finally made it!â satoru announced, strutting over with shoko at his side, her expression mildly amused. âthought youâd skip your own ladyâs event, huh, toji?â
toji rolled his eyes but gave satoru a smirk. âyeah, figured iâd let you take all the credit.â
satoru scoffed, nudging tojiâs arm. âas if. this isnât my night, itâs hers.âÂ
he turned to you with a broad grin. âyouâre killing it tonight, seriously. itâs about time everyone realized how much of a genius you are.â
âhere, here,â shoko added, raising an invisible glass in toast, her eyes gleaming with that usual mix of admiration and mischief. âyou deserve all of this, every bit of it.â
you smiled, feeling a flush rise to your cheeks. âthank you, both of you. really. none of this wouldâve happened without you two backing me up from day one.â
satoru scoffed, waving you off. âplease, you wouldâve gotten here on your own. we just sped things up a little.â
toji watched as satoru and shoko chatted with you, keeping one hand wrapped around yours. satoru and shoko had no idea, of course, that tonight was the night he planned on asking you to be part of his life permanently.Â
it was almost funny, seeing them so oblivious, all while toji stood here with a ring in his pocket, ready to turn his life upside down.
âyou okay?â shoko asked, raising a brow at him as she noticed his quiet, distant expression. âyou look like youâre planning something big. which, if you are, you should probably warn her first.â her voice held a teasing edge, but there was something knowing in her eyes.
he gave a small shrug, trying to play it off.Â
âjust⊠feeling lucky,â he said again, and he meant it more now than ever.
the moment megumiâs eyes landed on the enormous dragon hanging from the ceiling, his mouth fell open in awe, and he pointed up with such force it was almost as if he was about to fly off the ground.Â
his little voice pierced through the chatter of the room as he shrieked, âlook! look! a real dragon!â
everyone turned their heads in unison, drawn to the oversized, intricate dragon decoration that swirled and curled down from the ceiling, its glittering scales catching the light and its wings spread wide like it was ready to take flight.
âwoah, that thingâs massive,â satoru said, clearly impressed, even though his voice had the usual playful edge. âdidnât know you were into dragons, megumi.â
megumi, not even listening to satoruâs question, continued to point excitedly, his eyes wide with the kind of childlike wonder that made his enthusiasm contagious.Â
âitâs the dragon king!â he announced, as though he were revealing a hidden treasure. âheâs gonna â heâs gonna ââ
âheâs gonna swoop down and eat us all up!â toji finished with a grin, playing along as he leaned in to mess with megumiâs hair. âbetter watch out, kiddo.â
megumi gasped, taking a step back dramatically as if the dragon could really eat him.Â
ânooooo!â he screamed, his tiny voice making everyone in the vicinity laugh. âi donât wanna be eaten!â
âyouâll be fine,â you said, leaning down and pulling him into your side for a protective hug. âbut if youâre not careful, the dragon might just come and steal your cookies.â
megumi narrowed his eyes in mock suspicion, crossing his arms. âthatâs what he wants? cookies?!â he asked incredulously, his voice loud enough for the entire room to hear. âi can take him! iâm iron man!â
everyone laughed again, and even toji chuckled under his breath, watching his sonâs antics with affection.
âyouâd better be quick then, iron man,â toji teased, a hand sliding around your waist. âi think the dragonâs looking at your cookies.â
megumi immediately perked up at that, his eyes darting back to the dragon above them. âno! thatâs my cookie! he better stay away!â he shouted, before running off toward the table with treats, waving his arms like he was preparing for battle. âyou better not mess with my cookies, dragon!â
âheâs serious about those cookies,â satoru said with a grin, chuckling as he shook his head. âmaybe we should let megumi take on the dragon first, then we can all get some cookies in peace.â
toji couldn't stop smiling at the sight of megumi racing toward the table. he hadn't seen the kid this excited in a while. it was as if his joy was a burst of energy that spread throughout the room. the love, the laughter â it all felt like a dream to him.
âwhat about you?â shoko asked with a teasing smirk, looking at you. âare you joining in the battle too?â
you grinned, your gaze flicking to toji for a brief moment before your eyes softened. âyeah, weâve got to make sure the cookies are safe, right?â
tojiâs heart thudded in his chest. he knew that this â these moments with you and megumi â was what he wanted. it wasnât just about him or about megumi. it was about you three, together, as a family.Â
even if no one else knew it yet, it was real in his heart.
âwe are the cookie protectors,â you said, straightening up. âand the dragon better stay away from us.â
megumi, now holding a cookie in each hand, jumped up and down. âyeah! take that, dragon!â he shouted, looking back at you for approval. his small face was so determined, so full of confidence, that you couldnât help but laugh.
âthatâs my boy,â toji muttered under his breath, watching the small scene unfold. he didnât know how it had happened, but somewhere along the way, his heart had found a place with you and megumi â his family.Â
and no dragon, real or not, could take that from him.
you looked up at him, and for a brief second, the entire world felt like it slowed down. "weâre really doing this, huh?" you said softly, and tojiâs lips curved into a warm, affectionate smile.
âyeah,â he replied, his voice steady. âwe really are.â
as the last guests trickled out, toji gave a subtle nod to gojo and shoko, who shared a knowing look. gojoâs grin stretched ear to ear, and he waggled his eyebrows at toji.
âohhhh, i see whatâs going on,â he drawled dramatically, casting a wink your way. âdonât worry, big guy. weâll keep the little one entertained.â
âso you two can, you know⊠have a moment,â shoko added, giving you both a half-smile as she nudged megumiâs shoulder. âcome on, kid, letâs go see if thereâs any cake left in the back.â
megumiâs eyes lit up. âcake? thereâs more cake?â
âas much as you want,â gojo said, patting his head. he leaned down and stage-whispered, âbesides, your dad probably needs all the help he can get to keep up with his favorite author.â
toji shot gojo a glare as gojo strutted away, dragging megumi with him. but there was a small, grateful smile tucked under the tough exterior as he turned back to you.
âtheyâre so extra,â you laughed, shaking your head as toji led you out onto the balcony, where twinkling lights and a clear view of the moon made everything feel softer, more intimate.
âthink thatâs what friends are for,â toji mumbled, scratching his neck, clearly trying to shake off a bit of nervousness. he looked so out of place in a suit but wore it well, in that rugged, casual way that made you feel like you were with him â not some polished version of him. you gave his arm a gentle squeeze as you both settled onto the bench.
âhonestly, i still canât believe how well tonight went,â you murmured, staring out at the moonlit view. âit feels surreal.â
toji chuckled. âyeah, you handled it like a pro. i donât know how you keep it together with all those people throwing compliments and criticism at you.â
you laughed softly, nudging him with your shoulder. âoh, like youâre one to talk, mr. mysterious voice actor.â
he rolled his eyes, but there was a small, proud grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. âvoice actor, huh? kinda takes the mystery out of it.â
âplease, i see how they look at you when you talk,â you teased, leaning your head against his shoulder. âif they only knew half the things you say to me, the mystery would be gone in a second.â
toji huffed, his cheeks slightly pink as he wrapped his arm around you. âmaybe i like keeping a few secrets,â he said, tone low and soft, like he was letting you in on one right then.
you stayed like that, just nestled against him, and a comfortable silence settled between you. after a moment, you stood and walked to the ledge to snap a picture of the full moon, your phoneâs flash catching on something small â a tiny charm dangling from your phone. tojiâs eyes drifted to it, and he felt a sudden rush of warmth at the sight: the little origami paper ring heâd made for you months ago, in a moment that felt playful and silly then, but seeing it still there nowâŠ
he took a deep breath, fingers brushing over the ring box in his pocket.Â
itâs now or never, huh?
âhey,â he called softly.
you turned, your face softly illuminated by the moonlight. there was a kind, patient look in your eyes â the look that he swore could stop his heart â and his own heart hammered as he took a step closer.
âso, umâŠâ he cleared his throat, trying not to let his nerves show. âyou remember that first night we met? at the bar?â
âoh yeah,â you said with a little smile. âyou were the one looking all grumpy in the corner.â
he chuckled. âyeah, i⊠guess i thought i was too good for everyone there.â he smirked, shaking his head. âthen you sat down and completely threw me off. got me talking more in one night than iâd talked all year.â
you laughed, taking his hand and giving it a small squeeze. âyou didnât seem like the talking type.â
âi wasnât,â he said, softer now, âuntil you.â
you tilted your head, brows lifting in surprise as he went on.
âi tried not to make a big deal out of it,â he said, a little embarrassed, âbut i fell hard that night. i kept telling myself it was nothing, but then⊠every time i saw you with megumi, every time i watched you do what you loveâŠâ his voice grew softer. âhell, every time youâd hum âdancing queen,â iâd get this stupid grin on my face and just think, âyeah, this is it.ââ
you couldnât help but laugh at that, even as your heart beat faster. âdancing queen? really?â
âyeah, laugh all you want,â he teased, shaking his head, âbut itâs true.â
then, with a steadying breath, he pulled out the ring box and flipped it open, revealing a delicate ring, the exact same shade of blue as the paper ring on your charm.Â
âso⊠will you let me make this official? be my wife? let me be there for you and megumi, as more than⊠you know, whatever weâve been calling this?â
your eyes filled with tears as you stared at the ring, then up at him. without hesitation, you flung your arms around him, hugging him tight as you whispered, âyes. yes, toji, a thousand times yes.â
he exhaled in relief, wrapping his arms around you as if he was afraid to let go. âabout time,â he murmured, voice thick with emotion. âthought youâd never give in.â
you leaned back, laughing as you swiped at your tears. âoh, shut up, you were the one dragging your feet!â
âiâm just thorough,â he said with a smirk, slipping the ring onto your finger. he glanced down at it, a proud smile on his face. âlooks good on you.â
you admired the ring, then met his gaze with a grin. âitâs perfect. but, uh⊠i hope youâre ready for a lifetime of dancing queen.â
toji groaned playfully, though his eyes sparkled with happiness. âguess i can handle that⊠as long as iâve got you.â
as you stood there, feeling the weight of the ring on your finger and the warmth of tojiâs arms around you, the realization washed over you like a tidal wave â you, the anonymous smut writer extraordinaire, the queen of dodging wholesome romance in favor of spicy plots, were now officially engaged.Â
engaged, as in, someone actually wanted to put a ring on it.
and that someone just happened to be toji fushiguro, who, at this very moment, had the audacity to be looking at you with that amused glint in his eye, watching your face morph from shock to excitement to full-on teary bawling.
âoh my god,â you croaked, barely able to contain the laugh-sobs that bubbled up.Â
âiâm engaged. like, wedding bells and not trolling in the comments sections engaged.â
toji raised a brow, pulling you closer as he chuckled. âi mean, considering half the stuff you write about, thatâs a hell of a transition. but hey, youâre handling it⊠sorta.â
âsorta?â you sniffled, then glared at him through watery eyes. âiâm having a life-altering epiphany, thank you very much.â
he smirked, swiping a thumb under your eye to catch a stray tear. âawwww, poor baby. reality setting in?â
you scoffed, trying to stifle the way your laugh broke into another sob. âlook, i just⊠never thought iâd actually be here, you know? from hidden smut scenes and faceless profiles to⊠this.â
âhey, hey,â he murmured, squeezing your hand. âif it makes you feel better, iâm here for all of it. the trolls, the, uh⊠âintense fan engagement,â and whateverâs next. and i gotta say, i think itâs pretty hot my girlâs a smut connoisseur.â
you smacked his arm, laughing through your tears. âyou just like that i write things that would make a nun pass out.â
âabsolutely,â he grinned. âitâs impressive. educational, even.â
you let out a snort-laugh, wiping your cheeks. âoh my god, toji, please. this is already too much. iâm literally having a moment, and youâre still finding a way to bring up my career in porn literacy.â
he chuckled, pulling you close and leaning his forehead against yours. âis it really a moment if i donât remind you what a legend you are?â
you blinked up at him, overwhelmed by a mix of hilarity and emotion, the tears slipping down despite yourself. âi⊠i guess not.â
âsee?â he said softly, brushing his thumb over your cheek again. âyouâre one of a kind, yâknow that? and iâve loved you since day one â trolls, sarcasm, emotional breakdowns, and all.â
you sniffled, biting back a laugh that still sounded half like a sob. âsince day one? you mean since i saw you brooding in a bar and puked on your shoes?â
âyeah, yeah,â he murmured, his voice softer now, almost reverent. âsince that night. you took me out of my head, put me right in yours. and now⊠i donât think iâd want to be anywhere else.â
that did it; a fresh wave of tears slipped down, and you let out a groan, barely holding back a laugh. âgreat, now iâm really crying. and itâs all your fault for saying something so sweet.â
tojiâs lips curved into a smirk as he gently thumbed away your tears. âiâll take the blame,â he murmured, then pulled you close again. âso long as i get to see that pretty face of yours every day.â
âugh,â you muttered, but your voice wobbled, giving you away. âyouâre such a jerk. you know that?â
âonly for you, babe,â he said, squeezing you. âonly for you.â
toji grinned, watching the emotional storm brewing in your eyes. just as you took a shaky breath to speak, he cleared his throat dramatically, adopting a voice dripping with fake sincerity, and intoned, âmy love for you burns brighter than the eternal flames of the dragon kingâs wrathâŠâ
your jaw dropped, equal parts horror and laughter bubbling up. âoh my god, toji. no. you didnât just quote one of my lines. that line.â
he smirked, utterly unbothered, shrugging casually. âwhat can i say? they had those fancy signed copies lying around⊠thought iâd see what all the fuss was about.â
you were torn between laughing and punching him. âso, you thought youâd quote the cheesiest line in the whole book? i swear, that scene was a joke between me and shoko ââ
âhey, donât knock it,â he said with a smirk, throwing an arm around you. âpersonally, i think itâs beautiful. poetic, even. youâd make any dragon proud, babe.â
you groaned, burying your face in your hands. âiâm so embarrassed right now.â
âoh, câmon,â he nudged, pulling your hands away so he could see your face. âif it makes you feel any better, it got me here, didnât it? my heartâs already caught fire.â
âstop it,â you laughed, finally relenting and pressing your forehead to his chest, a half-hearted punch to his shoulder. âyouâre such a jerk.â
he chuckled, wrapping you in his arms. âyeah, but iâm your jerk. and i gotta say, i think weâd make a pretty good team. i mean, after all, the dragon king always finds his queenâŠâ
âi will actually murder you,â you muttered, but you couldnât help the way your laughter softened, clinging to him just a little tighter.
âthatâs my girl,â he murmured, planting a kiss on the top of your head, a warm, knowing smile on his face.
the morning after the book launch, toji was on high alert as he sat megumi down at the kitchen table. the little guy was still bleary-eyed, hair a mess, pajamas slightly askew, but when he spotted his dadâs unusually serious expression, he perked up, looking from toji to the unopened box of cereal on the table.
âwhatâs up, daddy?â he asked, squinting at him suspiciously.
toji cleared his throat. âlisten, kiddo⊠iâve got some big news.â
megumiâs eyes widened. âbig news?â he asked, already intrigued. âlikeïżœïżœ big like when we found out that the dragon yesterday was a real dragon?â
toji scratched his head, trying not to laugh. âwell, maybe not that big. but itâs important. you know how much i love y/n, right?â
megumi nodded with an exaggerated seriousness that only an eight-year-old could muster. âof course! you guys are always looking at each other, and you smile even when she makes fun of you.â
âoh, she makes fun of me?â toji chuckled, raising an eyebrow.
âyeah, dad. i heard her say you look like a âtough marshmallowâ once,â megumi said, and then giggled at the memory.
toji rolled his eyes, but a smile tugged at his lips. âwell, anyway⊠iâve decided to ask her to marry me. and guess what? she said yes.â
megumiâs eyes grew as big as saucers, and he sat straight up in his seat. âwait, like⊠sheâs gonna be my mama?â
toji nodded, grinning. âyeah, just like that. you and me â weâre gonna be a team with her.â
megumi stared at him in stunned silence, and then, all at once, he exploded with excitement.Â
âYES! thatâs so awesome!â he yelled, fist-pumping the air. âweâre gonna be a real family, with, like⊠dinners, and vacations, and⊠wait, does that mean i can tell my friends i have a mama now?â
toji chuckled. âyou sure can, kid.â
âoh man,â megumi squealed, his hands up in the air as he looked around the kitchen as if needing to celebrate immediately. âthis is amazing! we need to have a party or something!â
he practically bounced up, reaching for his favorite cereal with such enthusiasm that his elbow knocked a bottle of milk right off the counter, sending it crashing to the floor. they both froze, looking at the mess.
megumi winced. âuh⊠oops?â
toji just laughed, pulling him into a one-armed hug. âweâll clean it up together. âcause thatâs what families do, right?â
megumi beamed up at him, the pure joy in his little face melting every last bit of tojiâs tough exterior. âright! and iâll do it fast, âcause iâm excited. i canât believe this. iâm so lucky, daddy!â
toji ruffled his hair. ânah, kid. iâm the lucky one. and trust me, itâs about to get even better.â
it's barely dawn when your phone buzzes, dragging you out of a warm, blissful sleep. squinting at the screen, you see tojiâs name flashing. a sleepy smile forms on your face, but before you can even say hello, a very familiar, very excited young voice explodes into your ear.
ây/n!!! WAKE UP! WAKE UP!!â megumi practically yells, his voice hitting decibels that feel criminally loud this early in the morning.
you jolt, holding the phone a little farther from your ear. âmegumi?â you mumble, still half-asleep and trying to process the level of energy heâs throwing at you. âwhy are you up so early, buddy? did something happen?â
âsomething HUGE happened! guess what, guess what, guess what!â he shouts, each âguess whatâ somehow louder than the last.
blinking against the early light creeping into your room, you stifle a yawn. âhmm⊠did someone find a real-life dragon in our backyard?â you play along, rubbing your eyes.
âeven BETTER!â he declares triumphantly. âyouâre gonna be my mama!!â
you pause, biting back a laugh, because of course you already know this. but hearing the excitement in his voice, you canât help but let yourself get a little carried away, too.Â
âoh, wow! really? thatâs incredible, âgumi! i had no idea,â you say, matching his enthusiasm with a gasp.
âi know! isnât it soo cool?! i told daddy that this means we get to have family dinners and stuff, and now i get to tell my friends that i have a mama,â he babbles, his words running together in his excitement.
tojiâs voice, faint in the background, mutters, âmegs, let her breathe.â
but megumi, undeterred, barrels on. âand guess what else! iâm gonna help pick out the wedding cake. i already told daddy i want one with dragons on it, so weâll be like, the coolest family ever.â
you laugh, absolutely charmed by his excitement. âwell, i think thatâs an amazing idea. a dragon cake sounds perfect.â
âright?! and can we have swords, too? i think it should be like one of those fights, where you and dad have to fight, and whoever wins gets the cake.â heâs practically bouncing off the walls at this point, each suggestion wilder than the last.
âswords and dragons? that might be a tall order, but we can see what we can do,â you reply, stifling another laugh.
tojiâs voice cuts in, sounding both amused and exasperated. âalright, kiddo, youâre supposed to let her sleep. remember? that was the deal if i let you call her this early.â
thereâs a dramatic pause, and then megumi whispers loudly into the phone, âoops.â
you chuckle. âitâs okay, mumi. iâm really glad you called. now iâm just as excited as you are.â
âgood!â he cheers, before pausing. âbut, uh⊠you can still sleep if you want. i can call you again in five minutes if that helps?â
âfive minutes, huh?â you glance at the clock, pretending to think it over. âyou know what, iâll take that extra sleep. iâll talk to you later, okay?â
âokay!â he chirps, clearly pleased with himself for being so âunderstandingâ about your need for sleep.
you hear toji laugh softly in the background, and he takes the phone back. âgo back to sleep, sweetheart. iâll make sure megumi doesnât actually call you in five.â
âi appreciate it,â you murmur, smiling. âgood luck keeping him in one place today.â
âthanks. iâm gonna need it,â toji chuckles. âget some rest. weâll see you soon, future mrs. fushiguro.â
a warmth blooms in your chest, making it even harder to hang up. âcanât wait. love you both.â
as you finally close your eyes again, megumiâs ecstatic little voice echoes in your mind. itâs the kind of wake-up call you could get used to, even if it means sacrificing a few hours of sleep.
toji grumbled as he held up his phone, squinting against the light from the window. it wasnât every day he voluntarily subjected himself to a facetime call with those two, but after everything thatâd happened last night, he supposed he owed them the news firsthand. as the phone rang, he mentally prepared himself for the inevitable chaos that was about to unfold.
the call finally connected, but there was nothing but⊠dead silence. neither gojo nor suguru had their cameras on, which was weird because gojoâs face was usually plastered in the frame within seconds, whether he was ready or not.
âuh⊠you two there, or is my phone broken?â toji asked, furrowing his brow, wondering if it was some kind of network issue.
another moment passed before gojoâs voice finally came through, quiet and almost suspicious.Â
âso, toji. you call us this early, just for what? a chat?â
âwhat, iâm not allowed to check in?â toji countered, unable to keep a smirk off his face. âand hey, itâs not that early.â
âtoji, itâs barely eight!â gojoâs voice was dramatic, and toji could practically feel suguru rolling his eyes in the background.
âyeah, yeah, well⊠itâs important,â toji finally muttered. he knew it was going to sound weird to them, especially coming from him, but he had to bite the bullet.Â
âlook, i got engaged last night.â
a beat of absolute silence.Â
toji even pulled the phone away from his face to make sure the call hadnât dropped. then, suddenly, he heard a choking noise on the other end, and gojoâs voice came back with a trembling, âwhat did you just say?â
âyeah. i asked her to marry me. itâs real.â tojiâs voice was nonchalant, as if he was just talking about his usual dinner plans, but his grip on the phone tightened. he didnât know what to expect from them. jokes? a snide comment? but⊠nothing.Â
dead silence again.
âalright, what the hell? you guys hear me, or what?â toji demanded, brow knitting in confusion. were they that shocked, or was the signal just terrible?
and then, from the other end, he heard a frantic scramble, some muffled curses, and then⊠nothing. his screen stayed black.
just as he was starting to think the call had dropped, there was a loud knock on the door of his house, followed by the unmistakable sound of fists pounding against the wood.
âtoji! open up!â gojoâs voice was shrill with excitement, and suguruâs calm, collected voice was barely audible under gojoâs babbling. âweâre coming in!â
toji groaned, rubbing a hand down his face, but he couldnât stop the grin creeping up on him. he opened the door, and immediately gojo shoved past him, eyes wide and⊠were those tears?
âtoji! no. you did not just get engaged.â gojo looked between him and the empty house as if expecting some kind of confirmation. he grabbed toji by the shoulders, eyes glistening, voice a little thick with emotion. âyou⊠youâre serious? i swear, if youâre messing with us ââ
âsatoru,â suguru interrupted, leaning casually in the doorway, looking far more composed but with a smirk tugging at his lips. âgive the man some space.â
âno! heâs been holding out on us this entire time! and now heâs engaged?â gojo sniffled dramatically, then pulled back and looked around, eyes narrowing.Â
âwait. whereâs she? she has to confirm this. i donât believe it otherwise.â
toji rolled his eyes, half-exasperated, half-amused. âsheâs not here, genius. sheâs at her place. i didnât drag her along for this circus.â
âcircus?! toji, this is a historic moment!â gojo looked as if he was going to cry all over again.Â
âyou, of all people, settling down with someone â i just â i knew you had it in you! i just thought it would take a lot more time. i mean, do you even know what to do now that youâre ââ he waggled his fingers, unable to contain his excitement, â â engaged?â
toji snorted, feeling a weird warmth settle in his chest. âwell, obviously. i got this covered. donât act like you know everything, gojo.â
suguru chuckled from his spot, crossing his arms and giving toji an approving nod. âiâm honestly impressed. never thought iâd see the day.â
âoh, please.â gojo scoffed, reaching up to dab his eyes with the back of his sleeve. âdonât look at me like that. youâre crying too.â
suguru raised an eyebrow, unaffected. âiâm⊠not crying, satoru.â
gojo shot him a glare, but then turned back to toji, his face softening. âall joking aside, man, iâm really happy for you. i knew youâd find someone who could handle all⊠this.â he gestured broadly to toji, grinning. âand that sheâd actually make you a better person.â
âyeah, yeah. thanks for the pep talk,â toji muttered, the corners of his mouth twitching upwards as he scratched the back of his neck. âdidnât think iâd be hearing this from you two clowns.â
âhey,â suguru said with a smirk, clapping a hand on his shoulder. âthatâs what friends are for, right? to be there when you make stupid decisions⊠or, in this case, when you make one of the best decisions of your life.â
toji rolled his eyes, but he couldnât deny the swell of gratitude in his chest. heâd known these two idiots for years, and hearing them actually cheer him on â well, it was something.
gojo sniffled again, clearly still emotional, then let out a bark of laughter. âso, tell us, whatâs the plan now, mr. engaged man?â
âplan?â toji raised an eyebrow. âuh, i dunno, man. probably marry her?â
âdonât be sarcastic, toji!â gojo waved a hand. âi mean the details. are you doing it here? is there gonna be a fancy wedding? can i give a speech?â
toji pinched the bridge of his nose. âiâm pretty sure giving you a mic is gonna be the worst decision of my life.â
âthatâs what you said about proposing,â suguru chimed in with a grin.
âtouche,â toji muttered, though his smirk betrayed his amusement.
gojo, however, was unrelenting. âso, can i give a speech? come on, toji. i can make it classy. well, sorta. at least iâll keep it pg â ish.â
âweâll see, alright?â toji finally conceded, shaking his head as gojo cheered like heâd just won a prize. âbut donât make me regret it.â
âyou wonât!â gojo promised, practically vibrating with excitement. âi swear, this is gonna be epic.â
as they continued to tease and joke, the weight of the whole thing started to settle in for toji.Â
he was actually⊠engaged.Â
and having these two idiots with him, sharing the moment in their ridiculous way, made it feel real.
âseriously though,â suguru said softly, giving him a sincere look. âweâre happy for you, man. sheâs good for you. and youâre gonna be an even better man with her by your side.â
toji took a deep breath, nodding. âyeah⊠i think so too.â
they shared a rare, quiet moment, before gojo predictably ruined it with a loud sniff. âokay, enough of the mushy stuff. letâs celebrate! someone find a cake!â
toji let out a laugh, shaking his head. heâd never admit it, but right then, with gojoâs exaggerated tears and suguruâs approving grin, he realized he had everything he needed â and he wouldnât trade any of it for the world.
after the chaotic call with toji and, mostly, megumi, there was no way you were going back to sleep. megumiâs squealing declaration of, âyouâre gonna be my mama!â had left you lying there, wide awake, in a sort of dazed disbelief.Â
and really, who else would you call at an hour like this but shoko?
you dialed her number, tapping your foot against the floor as it rang, and it didnât take long for her to pick up.
âitâs eight in the morning, this better be good,â she mumbled, her voice groggy but laced with intrigue.
âoh, trust me, it is,â you said, and just like that, all the excitement came rushing back.Â
âtoji proposed last night.â
there was silence on the other end. just as you started to wonder if sheâd fallen asleep, she finally responded with a very eloquent, âwait, what?â
âyeah. proposed. last night. officially engaged,â you replied, trying to sound casual but failing miserably. you were still riding that high, and the fact that shoko, who was usually so cool and unflappable, sounded actually stunned was a bonus.
âno way.â you could hear her sitting up, probably rubbing her eyes in disbelief. âtoji proposed? the same toji who spent half his life avoiding commitment like it was a death sentence?â
you couldnât help but laugh. âyeeeppp, thatâs the one.â
âoh my god,â she muttered, and you could practically see her shaking her head. âi knew you two were close, but⊠this is major. i never thought iâd live to see the day toji fushiguro actually put a ring on someone.â
âhonestly, neither did i,â you admitted, smiling. âbut here we are.â
âhere we are,â she echoed, sounding just as baffled as you felt.Â
âman, this is going to throw satoru into a complete meltdown. you know heâs going to act like heâs the one getting married. brace yourself.â
you snickered, knowing she was absolutely right. âoh, i already know. iâm guessing heâll throw himself a one-man wedding just to feel involved.â
shoko let out a bark of laughter, fully awake now. âand suguru? heâll pretend he doesnât care, but deep down, heâs probably lowkey emotional. i mean, itâs toji weâre talking about.â
âoh, iâm sure,â you said, grinning. âtheyâre probably off somewhere right now, grappling with the news, questioning how this could even happen.â
âplease tell me youâre doing something to celebrate?â shoko asked, sounding genuinely excited now.
âwell, i havenât had much time to think about it,â you admitted. âtojiâs with megumi at their place, and iâve been mostly lying here, trying to wrap my head around it. but yeah, weâll have to plan something.â
âgood,â she replied, her tone a mix of fondness and exasperation. âyouâre really going through with this, huh?â
âguess so,â you said, letting out a soft sigh. âi mean, the man wore me down with sheer persistence and probably some kind of magic spell.â
âhey, if anyoneâs capable of luring you into marriage with his questionable charm, itâs toji,â she quipped. âalright, just promise youâll let me know when i can start making sarcastic toasts about your love life.â
you laughed, feeling a bit of warmth in your chest. âdeal. just, uh⊠donât go too hard on him?â
âcanât make any promises,â she said, and you could hear her smile through the phone. âbut seriously, congrats. iâm happy for you.â
âthanks, shoko,â you murmured, feeling a little teary-eyed again.
âdonât get all mushy on me now,â she grumbled playfully. âanyway, go get some sleep. youâll need it to survive gojoâs emotional rollercoaster later.â
ânoted. thanks for⊠you know, being there and everything.â
âanytime,â she replied, voice softer. âand hey, if you need help dealing with him, iâll bring earplugs and champagne. weâll get through it together.â
you hung up, a smile lingering on your face as you finally felt yourself relaxing, her warmth and dry wit making everything feel real. there were wild days ahead, but with people like shoko â and, admittedly, even satoru and suguru â in your corner, you figured you could handle whatever this wild journey with toji brought your way.
the planning was barely underway, but with gojo involved, it was already spinning wildly out of control.
âiâm telling you, the whole thingâs on me!â gojo announced, practically vibrating with excitement. he looked at you and toji with a glint in his eye that screamed no room for negotiation. âno expenses spared, no corners cut.â
you exchanged a look with toji, and he rolled his eyes. âweâre not celebrities, gojo. we donât need you to go full kardashian here.â
gojo waved a hand dismissively. ânonsense! itâs your wedding. our wedding,â he corrected, gesturing grandly to include everyone. âi want nothing but the best for our girl and toji â even if he does look like heâs heading to a funeral half the time.â
toji snorted. âyouâd look like this too if you had to put up with you on a daily basis.â
gojo gasped dramatically. âhow dare you! iâm delightful!â
suguru, who was sitting back watching the chaos with his usual serene expression, piped up, âyou know, heâs technically sponsoring it, so heâs not wrong. though i am begging you to leave the smoke machines and laser lights out of it.â
gojo gave suguru a mock-offended look. âoh, come on! think of the ambiance!â
âiâm thinking of it, alright,â suguru said dryly. âand itâs giving me a headache.â
âhow about we go traditional?â you suggested, trying to bring some order to the conversation. ânothing too flashy. simple, elegant, you know?â
âbut, mama,â megumi piped up, looking up from the sketches heâd been doodling. âwe have to have the dragon fountain!â
toji raised an eyebrow. âdragon fountain?â
megumi nodded, eyes wide with excitement. âa chocolate fountain! but, like, huge and with dragon heads spouting chocolate!â
gojo slapped his knee, eyes gleaming. âgenius idea, kiddo! a dragon fountain it is! we could even do white, milk, and dark chocolate heads. maybe throw in a caramel one, too!â
you shook your head, laughing. âand whoâs going to eat all this chocolate? because iâm not sure megumiâs digestive system can handle that much sugar.â
âweâll make it work,â shoko chimed in, flipping through a wedding planner book that she clearly swiped off some poor, unsuspecting bride-to-be. âif gojoâs footing the bill, might as well go all out. iâll take care of managing his ambitions.â
âexactly! shoko gets it,â gojo beamed, slinging an arm around her shoulders. âand donât worry, iâll make sure to throw in an open bar. suguru, back me up on this â no weddingâs complete without one.â
âonly if we donât make it a neon glow theme,â suguru deadpanned. âor iâll skip town on the day.â
gojo smirked. âokay, fine, weâll tone it down. maybe we can go with a tasteful theme. you know, candles and chandeliersâŠâ
toji eyed him suspiciously. âyou better not pull any of those âtastefulâ surprises where everyone suddenly has glow sticks halfway through the reception.â
gojo crossed his heart. âscoutâs honor. only sophisticated, adult fun.â
you leaned back with a sigh, sharing an exasperated smile with toji. âhonestly, i was picturing something small and simple. i mean, itâs our wedding, not some movie premiere.â
âbut thatâs so boring,â gojo whined, flopping onto the couch with a pout. âitâs the event of the century! my best friendâs wedding!â
âweâre not giving you a starring role in it, satoru,â you replied, but you couldnât help laughing. âitâs not the same as one of your campaigns.â
âpfft,â he waved it off, clearly ignoring you. âoh, and iâm bringing in a string quartet. suguru, thoughts?â
âa quartetâs fine,â suguru replied. âas long as youâre not personally conducting them.â
toji raised a brow. âwait, how many musicians do we need? i thought it was just a dj.â
âabsolutely not!â gojo interjected. âthis is a high-class affair, we need a live band for the ambiance. and maybe â just maybe â a marching band as we enter the reception. what do you think?â
âi think you need to sit down,â toji said, chuckling. âkeep it up, and youâll be banned from your own wedding planning.â
âand iâll be running the whole show,â shoko added, smirking. âtrust me, youâll thank me later.â
âfine, fine,â gojo sighed, throwing his hands up in mock surrender. âbut you canât deny that i have style.â
you glanced over at toji, trying to suppress your laughter. âso weâre really doing this?â
he shrugged, grinning. âapparently. might as well enjoy the circus. just remember, all i need is you, okay?â
gojo pretended to gag. âgross, i think i just tasted actual romance.â
âyouâre just jealous, gojo,â shoko teased. âlet the man have his moment.â
suguru smirked, patting gojoâs shoulder. âcome on, letâs go look into the dragon fountain, yeah?â
gojo lit up, giving you and toji a thumbs-up. âthis is gonna be the best day of your lives!â
you shook your head, feeling a mix of amusement and warmth as you watched them all bicker and plan in their chaotic way.Â
sure, maybe you didnât need the dragon fountain or the live band or any of gojoâs grand ideas, but looking at everyone around you, you knew this was exactly the kind of crazy family youâd never trade for anything.
it was a whirlwind few months of planning, but in the end, everything started coming togetherâŠeven if it took a little extra wrangling to keep gojoâs more eccentric ideas at bay.
first, there was the venue selection.Â
gojo initially wanted a ârenaissance castle, with a giant moat and a drawbridge,â which, he claimed, would make a âstunning entrance.âÂ
shoko quickly vetoed that. âthis isnât a medieval fair, satoru. weâre going for elegance here.â
then came the color scheme.Â
gojo suggested âelectric blue and neon green,â which he swore was âsuper chic,â but after he received enough horrified stares, he reluctantly gave in.Â
the final choice?Â
muted blues and creams, which, as shoko put it, âwonât make the guests feel like theyâre trapped in a laser tag arena.â
then there was the music situation.Â
âhow about we have fien by travis scott for when you walk down the aisle?â gojo suggested with a grin, only half-joking.
âyou want travis scott at the wedding?â you stared at him, incredulous.
toji looked equally appalled. âhow about we play something that doesnât have bass drops? weâre not clubbing.â
in the end, they settled on something classier â an instrumental piece by a local string quartet, though toji muttered about how the only reason he was going along with it was because it would make you happy. gojo had to be dragged out before he suggested sicko mode as the first dance song.
despite gojoâs quirks, megumi was probably the most eager of the group. every day at school, he proudly informed his teachers and classmates of the âbig wedding coming up.âÂ
and his absolute favorite title for you?
âoh, my mamaâll be here soon,â he announced one afternoon, shocking his teacher, who had only ever known him as the kid with a hot, single dad.
âyourâŠmom?â she asked, blinking in confusion.
âyeah, sheâs coming today.â he said it so matter-of-factly that by the time you actually arrived, half the class was already convinced youâd been hiding in the shadows for years.
and when you walked into the classroom, every pair of eyes turned toward you, wide and incredulous.
âuh, hi,â you greeted, awkwardly waving as megumi bounded up to you, gripping your hand with a proud grin. âthis your class, megs?â
âmhm! this is my mama, everybody.â he announced it loud enough for everyone to hear, looking back at his teacher. âsee? if you need anything, just talk to her!â
you exchanged an amused look with toji later that day. âour son,â you chuckled, âmay or may not have given his teachers a heart attack.â
âgood,â toji grinned, ruffling megumiâs hair. âlet âem wonder.â
the pre-wedding festivities were somehow even wilder.Â
gojo had gotten it into his head that he should coordinate the bachelor and bachelorette parties, because âwho else could bring the flair?â to everyoneâs surprise, he actually managed a tasteful, elegant evening â though he did keep his âlast-minute party favorsâ a surprise until the last second.
âhere, just a little souvenir.â he handed out tiny, almost suspiciously pristine boxes.Â
inside? custom bobbleheads of you, toji, and yes â even megumi, wearing a tiny tuxedo.
toji, upon seeing his, just stared blankly. âsatoru, why do i look like a discount action figure?â
âitâs a memento, buddy,â gojo laughed. âsomething youâll cherish forever.â
âyouâll cherish it in your nightmares,â shoko muttered, chuckling as she pocketed hers.
then, finally, the day of the wedding arrived, a surprisingly classy affair thanks to shokoâs firm guidance and gojoâs slight restraint. and as you walked down the aisle with the string quartet playing softly, you looked out at everyone â megumiâs wide-eyed excitement, shokoâs small smile, suguruâs approving nodâŠand gojo, wiping a âsingle sassy tearâ away as he mouthed, âthis couldâve been fein.â
and as you met toji at the altar, his smile a mix of amusement and affection, you couldnât help but be grateful for the beautiful chaos that had led you here.
the ceremony had a cozy warmth to it, one that settled in everyoneâs chests as you and toji stood before each other, eyes locked, hands intertwined. but all of it nearly paled in comparison to the pride beaming from megumiâs little face. he stood off to the side, clutching the ring pillow with a mix of fierce concentration and excitement. his little hands gripped the pillow as if it were the most sacred artifact on earth.
âokay, megs,â toji whispered to him, giving a little nod. âitâs your moment, champ.â
megumi straightened up, lifting the pillow and marching toward you with all the poise of a seasoned soldier, chin up and shoulders squared. when he reached you, he stopped and gave an exaggerated bow, then held up the pillow with both hands.Â
âtall, just like i promised,â he whispered, looking up at toji with an earnest pride in his eyes. âi drank milk two times a day for this.â
you stifled a laugh as you took the ring from the pillow, smiling down at him. âall that milkâs paying off, huh?â
âmhm!â he beamed. âi think iâm taller already.â he gave a firm nod, looking satisfied with his growth, then shuffled back to stand with gojo and shoko, still watching the two of you intently.
toji grinned at him and turned back to you, holding your hands as he spoke his vows. his voice was steady, but you could see the faintest flicker of nerves â the soft, vulnerable side he only ever showed you.
âso,â he started, a little sheepishly. âi never thought iâd be the type to stand here, saying vows. but then i met you. first night we met, i figured you were just another person at a bar, and iâd never see you again. but thenâŠyou became everything. every single moment iâve had since then, itâs all been better because you were there.â
you felt your heart clench as he continued, his voice soft but filled with a rare tenderness.
âi love you when youâre writing all those silly stories, when youâre with megumi, when youâre justâŠbeing you. and yeah, maybe âdancing queenâ playing in my head every time you walk in the room is cheesy, but⊠iâm a sucker for it.â he shrugged, his smile widening. âyou make me a better man, even if iâm just a little rough around the edges.â
you couldnât help the tear that slipped down your cheek as he finished, a gentle squeeze of his hands grounding you. it was your turn, and you took a shaky breath before starting, your voice full of affection.
âtoji, i never thoughtâŠiâd be here, either. i spent my life writing about love, imagining it, but never really believing it was something iâd have for myself. and then you showed up.â you laughed softly, remembering the times youâd found yourself scribbling little details about him into your stories. âand nowâŠi canât imagine a world without you in it.â
tojiâs gaze softened, his thumb brushing over your knuckles as you continued.
âyou taught me to be brave, to open up. you showed me what it means to love someone and be loved in return. you and megumi â you two are my family, and iâm so grateful to be a part of yours.â you paused, swallowing down the emotion in your throat. âand i promise, every day, to be there for you, to love you, andâŠto keep dancing with you, even when weâre old and gray.â
his grin widened, and he let out a small chuckle. âgray, huh? guess thatâs something to look forward to.â
with the vows said, it was time for the rings. toji slipped the ring onto your finger, his hands a little shaky, and you did the same for him, feeling the weight of the moment settle in your chest.
and then, as you leaned in for the kiss, just as your lips met his, the opening notes of dancing queen began to play. you pulled back, eyes widening in disbelief, while toji stifled a laugh.
âoh, come on,â he whispered, trying to hide his amusement. âdid youâŠdid you plan this?â
âme?â you shook your head, glancing around as you caught gojo giving you a thumbs-up from the crowd, a wide grin on his face. heâd clearly orchestrated it somehow, probably having the dj on standby.
âyou can dance, you can jiveâŠâ the music continued, filling the room with a cheerful, infectious energy that made you laugh as you hugged toji tightly.
âguess itâs our song now,â toji murmured, his forehead resting against yours as he held you close.
âalways has been,â you whispered back, squeezing his hand.
and as the music played on, megumi sprinted over to you two, tugging on your hands. âdance! weâre supposed to dance now!â
toji scooped him up, holding him between you as the three of you swayed to the song, laughing as megumi did his best eight-year-old version of dancing, wiggling in tojiâs arms with unabashed excitement.
âi think i did a good job as ring bearer, donât you think?â he grinned, looking up at you both with pure pride.
âyou did amazing, mumi,â you said, pressing a kiss to his forehead.
âbest ring bearer ever,â toji agreed, ruffling his hair. âall that milk really paid off.â
and as the night continued, filled with laughter, love, and a whole lot of dancing queen, you felt an overwhelming sense of joy that this was your family, your life, and the beginning of a lifetime of moments just like this one.
as you and toji stand together on the dance floor, the lights dimmed just enough to give it that perfect, romantic glow, everything felt like it was about to hit a new, sentimental level. the music was supposed to be soft, maybe perfect for a couple's dance â something wholesome and family-friendly to fit the moment. but then â
fein by travis scott. blaring.
you froze, eyes widening as the heavy bass dropped like a wrecking ball to your senses. this was not the song you had in mind for your first dance as a married couple.Â
your gaze shot toward gojo, who looked⊠guilty but also way too pleased with himself as he fumbled with his phone.
âoh, shit!â gojo muttered, his wide grin faltering as he scrambled to fix his mistake, his fingers slipping all over his phoneâs screen. âuh, my bad! wrong song, sorry â just â uh â lemme ââ
before he could finish, you heard a loud âFUCK!â from across the room, followed by the sound of a chair scraping against the floor. suguru, looking oddly alarmed, had clearly noticed too. you had to hand it to him, though, gojo at least looked mildly embarrassed for the first time that night.
satoruâs hands flew over his phone with the sort of intensity one might reserve for disarming a bomb. âwait, wait, i got this. iâll fix it â iâm so sorry â one second ââ
as if the universe was playing along with your horror, gojo accidentally hit play on fein again, the heavy, thumping beat continuing in the background as you and toji both exchanged a bewildered glance. you could feel the burning heat creeping into your cheeks.
âthatâs the one?â you whispered to toji, your voice barely audible over the beat.
toji tried to stifle a laugh, clearly more amused than shocked. âwell, itâs something.â
âyouâve gotta be kidding me,â you muttered under your breath, your head turning toward megumi, who was looking at you with wide eyes. âwhatâs his excuse?â you asked with a sarcastic eyebrow raise, pointing at the very loud song still playing.
megumi, standing off to the side with a cocktail of confusion and excitement, crossed his arms and gave you a very serious look. âuncle gojo played this song,â he announced with pride, causing everyone to stop and stare.Â
âyou know, at the bachel-her party.â
the room went silent for a brief, awkward second as the realization hit everyone. a few chuckles broke out, with a mix of surprised snickers and a couple of âwell, that explains things.â
you could barely suppress a laugh. you were so not ready for that bombshell.
tojiâs face went from amused to fully amused, his lips curling into an undeniable grin. âyup,â he said loud enough for everyone to hear, giving a shrug. âthatâs our song, apparently.â
gojo, finally managing to switch the song, looked over with actual concern now. âoh god, oh god, iâm so sorry â i swear, i didnât mean for fein to be â ugh.â he slapped his hand to his forehead.Â
âokay, okay, iâm fixing it ââ
there was another flurry of frantic finger taps as gojo went into full damage control mode. finally, as the last few beats of fein faded out, gojo hit play on iris by the goo goo dolls, the gentle, familiar melody washing over the room like a sigh of relief.
you and toji exchanged a knowing glance, now suddenly locked in a much calmer atmosphere. the song that toji had actually requested was finally playing, and as he pulled you closer, your heart settled.
âbetter?â toji asked, pulling you into the rhythm of the song.
âmuch better,â you whispered with a sigh, your lips brushing against his.
meanwhile, megumi, clearly thrilled by his earlier announcement, grinned ear-to-ear. âthis is the song! mama and daddy kissed to this song!â
and at that, you could only chuckle. what a night, you thought to yourself, completely unsure if youâd ever get used to the chaos that surrounded you, but not really minding it one bit.
as the soft notes of iris continue to play, toji pulls you close, his hand resting warm and steady at the small of your back. you sway together, feeling every beat, every strum of the guitar wrapping around the both of you like the sweetest memory.
âso,â toji murmurs, a little smirk tugging at his lips as he looks down at you, âdo i still get to be a heartthrob now that weâre hitched?â
you chuckle, rolling your eyes playfully. âonly if i still get to be the girl with the cringe smut,â you say, barely holding back a laugh as you remember the early days of your writing.Â
âyouâve made peace with the fact that your wife has a, uh⊠letâs just say colorful bibliography?â
tojiâs eyes crinkle with amusement. âyou kidding? i brag about it. âyou know my girl? bestseller, faceless author, author of all those spicy scenes.â you think itâs cringe; i think itâs hot.â
you snort. âyouâre impossible. i still remember you giving me the most unimpressed look when you found out what i actually wrote about.â
âhey, i was surprised,â he defends, grinning as he twirls you out and back into his arms. âwho knew the girl who pukes on peopleâs shoes was writing, uh, dragon-king-mating scenes?â
âoh, hush,â you laugh, feeling your cheeks heat. âi told you, itâs a metaphor for forbidden love and courage in the face of adversity.â
âyeah, sure, itâs all about the âcourage,ââ he teases, leaning in close enough that you feel the warmth of his breath on your forehead. âall iâm saying is, those scenes of yours? theyâre, uh, kinda what won me over.â
you hide your face in his shoulder, feeling a happy flush spread across your cheeks as you sway together under the soft glow of the lights. âguess itâs too late to be embarrassed, huh?â
he tilts your chin up with a gentle finger, his gaze softer than youâve ever seen it. âitâs what made you you. wouldnât change a thing about it.â
the song swells around you, and as the lyrics hit their most tender line, toji leans down, brushing his lips against yours, a sweet, slow kiss that feels like the first all over again. when you part, he grins, shaking his head. âdamn⊠still canât believe i got lucky enough to make you mine.â
âonly took a few months, a few trolls, and a lot of questionable genre choices,â you say, snickering.
âand one too many âdancing queenâ sing-alongs,â he adds, laughing softly.
as the song fades, the two of you stand there for a moment longer, gazing at each other, just happy, laughing, and a little teary-eyed.
the night is winding down, and as you and toji make your rounds to say goodbye, a familiar cluster of chaos catches your attention. gojo, shoko, and geto have managed to gather near the dragon-shaped chocolate fountain, each of them clearly feeling the effects of the open bar in different ways.Â
megumi is standing with them, arms crossed, his small face set in a dead-serious expression that would have been almost intimidating⊠if he wasnât standing beside a towering chocolate dragon, looking very much like a tiny mob boss supervising his drunk henchmen.
âahem.â gojo clears his throat, squinting dramatically up at the chocolate dragon, hand pressed to his heart. ââand so, the beast gazed upon the fair maiden, his molten eyes devouring her with a hunger so fierce, the very heavens trembled âââ
you choke back a laugh as toji groans under his breath, muttering, âfor the love of god, not this.â
âthatâs one of your lines, isnât it?â shoko says, smirking as she precariously holds her cigarette in one hand and a half-empty wine glass in the other. âgojoâs been quoting it all night.â
âthatâs from the mating scene!â megumi exclaims, clearly unaware of the implications. âthatâs where the dragonâs supposed to eat ââ
âaaaannd letâs maybe not finish that line, huh?â toji interrupts quickly, clapping a hand over his sonâs mouth.
gojo winks, wagging a finger. âhey, let the kid express himself! itâs culture, toji. classic literature!â
âuh, yeah. classic,â you say, trying not to snort as gojo raises his glass to the dragon fountain like heâs toasting it.
geto, meanwhile, is slumped against the fountain, head lolling to the side. heâs still upright â barely â but he looks like he might be one sip away from face-planting into the chocolate.Â
âpersephone wines, my belovedâŠâ he mutters, raising his empty glass before letting it drop with a sigh. âsweet nectar of the gods.â
shoko snickers, jabbing him in the shoulder. âlightweight.â
âam not,â geto mumbles, eyes half-closed. âiâm⊠selectively conscious.â
âselectively conscious?â toji repeats, eyebrows raised.
âhe means heâs out cold but doesnât want to admit it,â shoko says, shrugging as she lifts her cigarette to her lips, only to nearly dip it in her wine glass instead.
âdonât mix your drink with your smokes, shoko,â gojo warns, chuckling. âunless youâre going for that extra flavor.â
âyeah, yeah,â she grumbles, carefully balancing the cigarette away from the wine glass. âwhy does this fountain look like itâs judging me?â
âbecause itâs a dragon, and dragons donât approve of your vices,â gojo says, patting her shoulder with exaggerated sympathy. âthey are noble, chaste beasts.â
âthen whyâd it drink all the wine?â shoko deadpans, gesturing to the near-empty fountain where the wine had been topped off earlier.
meanwhile, megumi, still solemn, looks up at toji with wide eyes. âdaddy, i donât think uncle getoâs feeling well.â
ânah, kid, heâs⊠heâs just really appreciating the art of, uh, selective consciousness,â toji says, ruffling megumiâs hair.
gojo swoops down, putting his hands on megumiâs shoulders. âyouâre absolutely right, young megumi. you know, you have a strong sense of observation. very wise of you.â
âthanks,â megumi says, puffing his chest up, as if the compliment has suddenly made him five years older. he looks over at geto.Â
âuncle geto, are you gonna fall asleep now?â
geto waves a lazy hand in the air. ânah, iâm just⊠uh⊠recharging.â he attempts to give a thumbs up, but itâs more of a half-hearted flop.
toji sighs, looking at you with a smirk. âweâve gotta start taking megumi to different family gatherings.â
you grin back, watching as megumi, with utmost seriousness, turns to shoko. âdonât let your cigarette fall in your wine, auntie shoko. itâll taste funny.â
shoko salutes him, barely holding in a laugh. âdonât worry, kid. i got it handled.â
just then, gojo raises his glass to the chocolate dragon again. âto the majestic beast, who has blessed us with chocolate and a fountain! long may it reign!â
âitâs a fountain, not a king,â megumi says, frowning. âand itâs chocolate, not magic.â
âah, but thatâs where youâre wrong, my young padawan,â gojo says with mock seriousness, kneeling down to megumiâs height. âtonight, everything is magic.â he waves a hand around as if heâs casting a spell, and megumiâs eyes widen, half-believing him, even as he tries to stay serious.
toji rolls his eyes, laughing. âall right, letâs wrap this up before someone thinks youâre actually casting spells on my kid, gojo.â
as you lead megumi back, he tugs on your hand, whispering, âmama, are they always this⊠funny?â
âalways,â you whisper back, grinning. âbut donât tell them that. weâll just let them think theyâre profound.â
âokay,â megumi whispers, stifling a giggle as he steals one last glance at the chocolate dragon.
the nightâs finally winding down, and somehow, all of you have ended up sprawled in the open venue like youâre camping under the stars. shokoâs leaning back in her chair, taking a deep drag of her cigarette, but she keeps glancing at megumi, whoâs sitting between you and toji and nodding off in your lap, his little head bobbing up and down.
âyou know, iâm not trying to be a bad influence,â shoko mutters, trying to angle her cigarette away. âbut itâs hard being an icon.â
toji smirks, watching her struggle. âyeah, we all know youâre a real role model, shoko. a true beacon of health and wellness.â
âhey, iâll have you know i havenât let this thing drop once tonight,â she says, demonstrating by carefully holding it at a ridiculous angle. âtakes precision.â
meanwhile, getoâs leaning against the chocolate fountain â completely passed out, slumped over like heâs waiting for the chocolate to baptize him. you can already see a smear on his collar where itâs dripped, and itâs only a matter of time before itâs all over him.
âis he just gonna⊠sleep there?â you ask, stifling a laugh as you glance at getoâs chocolate-streaked suit.
gojo, lying on the grass like heâs sunbathing, starts belting out, âshe thought it was the ocean, itâs just the pool ââ
âoh god,â toji groans, âdonât tell me youâre singing sicko mode right now, gojo.â
âdonât disrespect a banger, toji,â gojo says, eyes closed, waving his hands around like heâs conducting an invisible orchestra. âthis is the music of our generation.â
shoko snorts, blowing smoke out of the corner of her mouth. âwhat generation is that? âtrashy late twentiesâ?â
âmore like âperpetual adolescence,ââ you add, trying not to laugh too loud, lest you wake megumi.
âi donât know what youâre talking about,â gojo mumbles, now onto the next verse and fully invested. âi am the culture.â
toji raises his eyebrows, giving you a look. âi donât remember âcultureâ looking this drunk.â
âor this dramatic,â you reply, glancing over at geto. âdo you think heâll wake up covered in chocolate?â
âoh, definitely,â toji says, nodding with mock seriousness. âheâll be sticky for days.â
âwonder what heâll tell people when they ask about it,â you say, grinning.
âjust gotta tell them itâs part of the, uh, life experience,â shoko says, flicking ash off her cigarette. âyou know â âdonât go to weddings with chocolate fountains.ââ
âor uncles with questionable song choices,â toji adds, glancing at gojo.
âexcuse me,â gojo slurs, sitting up to squint at you both. âmy taste is immaculate.â
megumi stirs, blinking up at you with sleepy eyes. âwhyâs uncle gojo yelling?â
âheâs not yelling, sweetheart,â you say, petting his hair as he leans back against you. âheâs just⊠expressing himself.â
âin a way that makes us all wish we were deaf,â toji adds under his breath.
gojo points a finger, swaying slightly. âhey, the kid gets it. you get it, right, megumi?â
megumi yawns, nodding seriously. âi get it, uncle gojo.â
âsee?â gojo says, looking triumphant as he turns back to you all, gesturing like heâs just won an argument. âmy number one fan.â
shoko rolls her eyes, snubbing her cigarette out and pulling out another. âwell, congrats on your massive fanbase.â
megumi glances at you, then at gojo sprawled out on the grass. âis uncle geto gonna be okay?â
you look over at geto, still fast asleep, chocolate slowly trickling down his sleeve. âyeah, honey, heâs fine. just a little⊠messy.â
âvery messy,â toji agrees, chuckling. âjust⊠donât touch his suit when he wakes up. he might, uh, have some sticky spots.â
megumi nods sagely, as if absorbing some profound wisdom. âgot it, daddy.â
gojo squints up at the sky, suddenly philosophical. âyou know, someday, this kid is gonna be sitting here with us, yelling sicko mode with his whole heart.â
toji raises an eyebrow. âoh, over my dead body.â
âand shoko will still be lecturing us about cigarette angles,â you add.
shoko raises her glass. âas long as this fountain keeps flowing, iâm here, people.â
you and toji exchange a glance, each of you feeling a little warmth at the ridiculous, messy sight in front of you: shoko trying not to ash on megumi, gojo doing terrible karaoke on the grass, and geto about to wake up covered in chocolate.
âfound family, huh?â you murmur, nudging toji.
âthe best kind,â he says, slinging an arm around you and giving you a soft smile. âdrunk as they may be.â
the hour finally ticks to a close, and as much as youâre all reluctant to end the night, itâs time to gather your things â and your people. the first challenge: waking up suguru, who, by this point, is practically glued to the chocolate fountain.
âalright, gojo,â toji says, clapping him on the shoulder, âtime to work that charm of yours and wake him up.â
gojo, slightly wobbly himself, crouches down beside suguru and starts lightly patting his face. ârise and shine, buddy,â he says, voice soft but persistent. âtime to say goodbye to your chocolate fountain dreams.â
suguru stirs, eyes fluttering open, and as he groggily lifts his arm, he finally notices the chocolate smeared from his shoulder to his wrist. his eyes widen in absolute horror.
âwha⊠why am i covered in ââ
âchooccoolate!â gojo singsongs, smirking.Â
and then, in a flash of inspiration (or tipsy madness), he starts singing, âi get those goosebumps every time ââ
suguru visibly cringes, letting out a low groan as he struggles to stand. âi swear, satoru, if you keep singing travis scott, iâm never inviting you to another wedding.â
âbut youâre never getting married, suguru,â shoko points out dryly, lighting her cigarette with a sly grin.
toji and you exchange a look as suguru desperately tries to wipe chocolate off his shirt with the tiniest napkin available. meanwhile, gojoâs at his side, still humming âgoosebumps,â ignoring every glare suguru shoots his way.
âsatoru, iâm going to kill you,â suguru mumbles, half-heartedly, as he inspects the damage.
gojo just shrugs, beaming. âcâmmoonn, sugu boo. who else can say theyâve bathed in chocolate at a wedding?â
suguru gives a low growl, eyeing gojoâs still-grinning face. âconsidering how close you are to me right now, it might be your last experience.â
âoh, lighten up, chocolate boy,â gojo teases, attempting to wipe some of the chocolate off suguruâs cheek with his sleeve. âbesides, whatâs a wedding without a little mess?â
megumi, watching this exchange with wide eyes, tugs on your sleeve. âmama, do all weddings end like this?â
you chuckle, ruffling his hair. âonly the good ones, sweetheart.â
as you finally start herding everyone out, suguruâs still muttering darkly about chocolate-stained suits and âinappropriateâ song choices, while gojo is just barely resisting the urge to belt out the next verse of goosebumps.
âyou guys are a mess,â toji says, shaking his head with a smile, his arm around you. âbut i guess i wouldnât have it any other way.â
âsame here,â you reply, smiling back. âsame here.â
all of you pile into the limo, grateful for suguruâs one stroke of foresight, booking this ride while everyone was still sober. as you maneuver your wedding dress inside, megumi insists on climbing onto your lap, declaring with all the authority of an eight-year-old, âmama knows how to hold me right.â he gives toji a pointed look, as if his dadâs lap-sitting skills just arenât up to par.
âexcuse me, kid,â toji grumbles, adjusting his position to give you both more space. âi think i know a thing or two about carrying you. who else makes you pancakes every sunday?â
megumi shrugs, completely unfazed. âpancakes are great, daddy, but mama gives better cuddles.â
you stifle a laugh, giving toji a look of faux pity. âdonât take it personally,â you say with a grin. âheâs right, after all.â
suguru, meanwhile, is eyeing your dress with near-maniacal caution, inching away as if any move might accidentally graze you with chocolate. âi swear,â he mutters, inspecting his own suit for stray smudges, âif this dress ends up looking like a chocolate fountain threw up on it, iâm sending blondie the dry-cleaning bill.â
âhey!â gojoâs leaning halfway out of his seat, one arm slung dramatically around shoko, who looks five seconds away from needing a cigarette fix. âdonât bring me into this! iâm innocent in all things chocolate.â
âsatoru, you literally shoved my face into it,â suguru deadpans, âand serenaded me while you did it.â
gojo waves this off, now onto more important matters as he leans in and rambles, âyou know, whatâs really baffling is political and economical state of the world right now. thatâs the real travesty here. and iâm telling you, if theyâd just let me ââ
shoko groans, pressing her head against the window. âdoes anyone have a cigarette? please? my kingdom for a cigarette.â
âsorry, shoko,â you say, chuckling. âthink of it as part of the wedding cleanse experience.â
as the limo cruises through the city streets, carrying your chaotic found family toward your new home â the fushiguro household, now your household â you lean back, looking around at everyone. suguru, still chocolate-stained but pretending heâs fine; gojo in full-on philosophical mode about everything from global warming to city planning; shoko, pressing her hands together in mock-prayer for a nicotine miracle; and megumi, snug and content in your lap, his eyelids growing heavy as he fights off sleep.
toji catches your eye and reaches over, intertwining his hand with yours, a soft smile gracing his face. âready to make this house our home?â he murmurs.
you squeeze his hand, taking in the laughter, the exhaustion, and the overwhelming happiness filling the limo. âmore than ready,â you say, your heart swelling as you look around at this motley crew you wouldnât trade for anything.
itâs a mad, loud family, but itâs yours.
as everyone practically spills out of the limo, gojoâs in full swing with the limo driver, pressing a crumpled wad of cash into the poor manâs hand.Â
âno, no, you donât get it, dude,â gojo slurs, with a look of utmost sincerity. âthis â this is not just money. this is⊠appreciation. this is the currency of human kindness.â he pats the driver on the shoulder, swaying a bit as he leans closer. âuse it wisely⊠maybe buy yourself a castle. or a yacht. or a little⊠dog. something thatâs life-changing.â
the driver gives an awkward thumbs-up, flashing a quick glance at the rest of you, clearly wondering if he needs to call someone to get gojo home safely.
meanwhile, tojiâs already wrangling everyone toward the door, shoko dashing past him the moment the suite door opens. âplease tell me you still keep an emergency stash,â she says, practically sprinting toward the mini bar. âfor my sanity.â
âyeah, yeah, knock yourself out,â toji mutters, eyeing the chaos thatâs just ambled into his home. as he does, megumi somehow finds himself perched on gojoâs shoulder, practically screeching as gojo does a wobbly loop around the living room, giggling, âitâs cuddle time! everyone needs to embrace the love!â
âuncle gojo, put me down!â megumiâs half-exasperated, half-amused as he tries to wriggle free. âi donât need cuddles, okay?â
gojo gasps as if megumiâs words are a personal affront. âexcuse me? everyone needs cuddles! itâs essential for growth! and happiness! donât deny yourself, little one.â
suguru slumps onto the sofa, still blinking himself awake from his chocolate coma. but unfortunately, his landing spot is also where a chunk of melted chocolate has found its new home.Â
he sighs in defeat, barely lifting his hand to wave at toji. âi swear i didnât bring the chocolate here. it⊠it followed me.â
tojiâs had just about enough. âalright, everybody, listen up.â he points at gojo, megumi, and suguru, who all look up like chastened kids caught stealing from the cookie jar.Â
âbefore any of you touch anything else in my suite â or each other â go change. now.â
âbut i am changed,â gojo protests, arms flailing out as if to display his wrinkled suit as high fashion.Â
âchanged by the power of love. and a little bit of persephone wines, which, by the way ââ
âclothes, satoru,â toji says, pinching the bridge of his nose as he ushers everyone down the hall. âas in, ones that arenât covered in alcohol, chocolate, or other questionable substances.â
megumi looks up at you, tugging on your dress. âdo i have to change too? âcause iâm fine just like this.â
you smile down at him, patting his messy little head. âjust pajamas, okay? then we can all cuddle up on the big bed. sound good?â
âokay, mama!â he says, darting off to grab his pjs, excitement back at full force. âhurry up, everyone! daddy said so!â
as you and toji finally manage to herd everyone toward the bedrooms and out of their various states of disaster, you canât help but laugh. this, somehow, is the perfect end to your wedding night â a makeshift family piled up in a cozy heap, as unconventional and chaotic as ever, but perfectly yours.
in megumiâs room, you and shoko finally get a chance to breathe, away from the chaos. you pull out one of tojiâs oversized shirts and a pair of shorts, feeling instantly cozy as the familiar scent of him settles around you.Â
meanwhile, shoko slips into a t-shirt of yours and some spare leggings youâd left for nights just like this â megumiâs last-minute âyou have to stay!â pleas that always won you over.
as shoko pulls the t-shirt down, smoothing it over her frame, she gives you a little smirk. âwell, donât we look like a couple of sleepover queens?â
âonly the best for auntie shoko,â you say, giving her a playful nudge.
shoko rolls her eyes, leaning back against megumiâs wall. âspeaking of⊠i was thinking.â she pauses, letting out a sigh, her fingers absently running through her hair.Â
âmaybe i could⊠yâknow, try and cut down on the smokes. for megumi. last thing i want is him being a passive smoker every time âm around.â
you smile at her, feeling a swell of warmth at the thought. âoh, shoko. you donât have to change anything for him â he already adores you just the way you are.â
âyeah, butâŠâ she shrugs, looking down at her hands, uncharacteristically shy. âi wanna be around. yâknow? like, really around. and if that means giving up a little bit of my precious nicotine, thenâŠâ she huffs, as if the idea is both noble and annoying. âthen iâll do it. for him. but only because heâs the cutest kid i know.â
âyouâre really going soft on me here,â you tease, watching her with a grin.
she laughs, nudging your shoulder. âdonât get used to it. iâll still talk trash about satoru and his âsave the worldâ speeches every chance i get. butâŠâ she pauses, catching your eye with a slight smirk.Â
âi donât know, this whole⊠you and toji thing, itâs made me think a little differently. like, maybe i could be the cool aunt without corrupting the kid entirely.â
you chuckle, nodding. âhey, a little bit of corruption isnât the worst thing. but i know what you mean. itâs nice, isnât it? having this⊠makeshift family?â
ânice? itâs downright ridiculous,â shoko scoffs, but her eyes are soft. âi mean, i spent the last hour watching suguru melt into a chocolate-covered mess and satoru wax poetic to the limo driver, all while toji was trying to keep from strangling the lot of us. and now here we are, pretending to be responsible adults.â
âthatâs the beauty of it, though,â you laugh. ânone of us really knows what weâre doing, but somehow it just⊠works.â
shoko smiles at that, a real, genuine smile, her usual sarcasm melting away for just a moment. âwell, whatever it is, iâm in. auntie shoko, reporting for duty. megumiâs gonna be spoiled out of his mind, and if anyone tries to mess with him, theyâll have to go through me first.â
you laugh, reaching over to give her hand a squeeze. âheâs lucky to have you.â
ânope,â she says, leaning in and bumping her forehead against yours. âweâre all lucky to have each other.â
thereâs a comfortable silence, the two of you just sharing the moment in a quiet way that doesnât need any more words. a kind of unspoken understanding hangs in the air, one that only comes from years of friendship and late-night heart-to-hearts like this.
and as you both start to head out, you catch her glancing back at megumiâs room with a soft expression, the tiniest hint of a smile lingering on her lips.
down in tojiâs room, it was another brand of chaos entirely. gojo was sprawled across the bed, bouncing his leg impatiently as he kept knocking â more like pounding â on the bathroom door.
âyo, ruru! you still smell like a candy shop in there, or are you finally coming out as a functioning human?â gojo called, knocking for what felt like the tenth time.
inside the bathroom, suguru groaned, scrubbing furiously at his arms. âif you knock one more time, satoru, i swear, i will dunk you in a vat of chocolate and make you regret the day you were born.â
gojo cackled, delighted. âyouâd have to catch me first, chocolate boy.â
meanwhile, toji was across the room with megumi, helping him into his little pajamas. megumi stood still as his dad tugged his pajama top over his head, looking up with big eyes.
âdaddy?â he asked, his voice soft and a little curious.
toji glanced down, smiling. âyeah, kiddo?â
megumi fidgeted with the hem of his pajamas. âdoes mama get to stay forever now?â
tojiâs face softened, and he crouched down to look megumi in the eye, his hand gently ruffling his sonâs dark hair. âyeah, bud. sheâs with us now. part of our family for good.â
megumiâs eyes lit up, and he tried to stand even taller â he was growing, after all. âso sheâll be here when i wake up every day?â
toji chuckled, nodding. âevery day. and every night too, so you donât have to worry about anything. sheâs with us.â
megumi nodded seriously, like he was processing the weight of it all. âi gotta make sure i donât mess up then.â
toji raised an eyebrow, surprised. âmess up? why do you think youâd mess up?â
âwell⊠i wanna make her happy too,â megumi admitted, glancing down. âlike you do.â
tojiâs heart melted a little as he hugged his son tightly. âlisten, kid. you being you? thatâs more than enough to make her happy. trust me.â
megumi looked up, reassured. âokay. iâll be the best son ever, promise.â
âyou already are,â toji said, smiling.
right then, gojoâs voice cut through the father-son moment as he yelled through the bathroom door yet again. âsuguurruu! come on, weâre all waiting! weâre a family, weâve got things to discuss, like whoâs picking the next karaoke song, and why it absolutely has to be âfreak on a leash.ââ
suguru yelled back, voice echoing through the bathroom, âfor the last time, iâm not doing karaoke, satoru! and if you donât let me scrub off this chocolate smell in peace, youâre gonna be next!â
toji sighed, shaking his head as he looked down at megumi. âand that,â he said with a smirk, âis the family youâre stuck with now, kid.â
megumi grinned. âgood. i think theyâre funny.â
âfunnyâs one word for it.â
the morning after the wedding was supposed to be calm and slow, but the second megumi padded down the hall, any hopes of quiet went straight out the window.
"mama, dad, i gotta go to school!" he said, trying to sound all responsible but still rubbing sleep from his eyes. he even brought his backpack to your room, a whole mini-adult, as if that would magically make everyone get out of bed faster.
toji groaned, wrapping an arm around you to keep you in bed. "canât he just... skip?" he muttered into his pillow, half-asleep.
before you could answer, an all-too-loud, way-too-enthusiastic voice boomed from the hall.Â
"time to shine, future valedictorian!" gojo practically sung, bursting through the door in last nightâs slightly wrinkled suit, sunglasses on, and his smile at full wattage.
behind him, shoko and geto shuffled in, looking equally disheveled and far too awake for this hour. shoko held up her coffee like it was a badge of honor, and geto just nodded, bleary-eyed, clearly not yet regretting his life choices.
"so," shoko said, pointing to megumi with her coffee mug, "weâre taking the kid to school. itâs what, like, a fifteen-minute trip?"
âyeah,â you mumbled, not even fully awake yet. "are... are you guys seriously doing this?"
megumi's face lit up like christmas. âreally? in the limo?â he looked over at his dad with big, excited eyes. "iâve only ever been dropped off by daddy before, mama.â
toji mumbled something that sounded like, "don't tell your teachers iâm lazy," and rolled back over, pretending to go back to sleep.
"donât worry," gojo said, waving it off. "cool uncle 1, cool uncle 2, and cool aunty got this."
megumi was practically vibrating with excitement as he tugged shokoâs hand. âcan we leave now? pleeeaseeee?"
shoko raised an eyebrow at you and toji. âguess thatâs a ânoâ on you two getting up?â
toji waved them off, still face-planted in his pillow. âtake him. we trust you⊠mostly.â
the limo looked ridiculous in front of the modest little school building.
every teacher on duty stared as gojo stepped out in yesterdayâs clothes, still wearing his sunglasses, dramatically opening the door for megumi like he was some hollywood star.
geto leaned out of the window, waving. âour megumi, ladies and gents! future ceo, dragon whisperer, and⊠what is he into now? legos?â
âlegos and iron man,â shoko supplied from the backseat, sipping her coffee and grinning like this was the most fun sheâd had in weeks.
megumi hopped out, beaming, as if this was the normal way eight-year-olds arrived at school. "see ya later, cool uncles and aunty!" he called, and waved back at them as he headed up the steps.
one of the teachers, looking absolutely bewildered, approached gojo. "uh, sir? are you megumiâs⊠guardian?"
gojo held a hand over his heart, like he was moved. "oh, iâm his honorary uncle. the honored one. very honored. super honored. weâre just doing our part as responsible adults, you know?â
shoko snorted from the car. âyeah, responsible adults. letâs not tell his dad about the chocolate fountain incident from last night.â
âor the fact that getoâs gonna have to reupholster his couch,â geto muttered, barely holding back a laugh.
meanwhile, megumi turned back one last time and yelled, âtell mama and daddy i said bye!â
gojo saluted. âwill do, young sir! now go conquer the day!â
they all watched him walk in, looking like a pint-sized executive in his little backpack. as soon as the doors closed behind him, shoko sighed. âalright, now whoâs up for coffee? because iâm still running on fumes.â
"coffee?" geto asked, deadpan. "weâre gonna need a gallon of it if weâre keeping up with that kid."
as the limo pulled away, gojo turned to them with a grin. âyou know, i think we make an excellent drop-off crew.â
âmmhm,â shoko said dryly, shaking her head. âiâm sure the teachers would totally agree.â
as the limo pulled away from the school, gojo, shoko, and geto leaned back in their seats, stretching out like theyâd just wrapped up a grueling mission.
âalriiight,â gojo said, kicking his feet up, âwhere are we headed for breakfast, my esteemed colleagues in chaos?â
âanywhere thatâs not serving chicken nuggets or juice boxes,â shoko muttered, eyes barely open behind her sunglasses. âand somewhere with unlimited coffee, because if i have to function at nine in the morning, i need caffeine by the gallon.â
geto chuckled, shaking his head. âhow is it that weâre the ones going out for breakfast after crashing their wedding?â he looked at gojo, grinning. âand how are they the ones staying home?â
gojo smirked, crossing his legs. âweâre giving them the gift of peace and quiet. i bet tojiâs loving the chance to stay in bed with his lovely wife, all cozy and uninterrupted.â
shoko snorted, leaning over with a conspiratorial grin. âgive them fifteen minutes max before they realize we took the limo and left them stranded.â
âoh, tojiâs probably still asleep,â geto said, waving her off. âand if not, heâs probably thinking weâre doing him a favor. donât forget, weâre the âcoolâ uncles and aunty. weâre just out here, uhâŠâ he paused, raising a brow, âfulfilling our responsibilities.â
gojo cackled. âyeah, weâre absolutely winning the âbest support systemâ award this year.â he held up an imaginary award plaque. âand the winner for best, most responsible friends goes to⊠the limo crew!â
shoko took a sip of her coffee, laughing. âyouâre just mad you didnât get to be the one carrying y/n in her dress down the aisle yesterday.â
âhey!â gojo gasped, mock-offended. âi was ready, okay? i wouldâve been the perfect escort. i even practiced the, you know ââ he mimed holding someone dramatically in his arms. âbut no, she insisted on doing it herself.â
geto rolled his eyes, grinning. âitâs her wedding, satoru.â
âyeah, yeah, i know,â gojo said, waving it off. âbut it was cute seeing him get all sentimental.â he put on a comically deep voice, imitating toji. ââcome on, baby, weâre gonna go build our life together,ââ he said, making exaggerated romantic gestures. âlike, okay, toji, way to set the bar high for the rest of us.â
shoko grinned, nudging geto. âhey, suguru, you taking notes? maybe one day youâll be saying those sappy lines to your wife.â
geto laughed, blushing a bit. âhey, letâs keep the heat on toji, alright? no need to make me the topic of conversation here.â
gojo raised a hand dramatically. âoh, donât worry, weâll keep it on toji. like how heâs always acting like mr. tough guy, but the second y/n looks at him with those puppy eyes, heâs suddenly mr. marshmallow.â
âheâs such a marshmallow,â shoko agreed, laughing. âheâll deny it till the end, but you know heâd do anything for her. i mean, the man threatened a chocolate fountain for her yesterday.â
âletâs not forget he almost punched the caterer over the dessert display,â geto added, grinning. âand that was after he demanded only the best for the âmother of his child.ââ
gojo clasped his hands together, putting on a dreamy look. âugh, true love. what an inspiration.â
they all shared a laugh, shaking their heads at the image of toji as the worldâs biggest softie for you, his new bride. the limo pulled up to a cute little cafe, and gojo leaned out of the window, calling, âtable for the three most responsible adults in town, please!â
as they piled out, geto chuckled. âwe are absolutely going to milk this âresponsible adultâ title all morning.â
âoh, absolutely,â shoko said, walking in. âand iâll need a bottomless coffee just to keep it going.â
they slid into a booth, ordering way too much coffee and breakfast, ready to dig into a morning full of laughter, snarky jokes, and ridiculous stories.
âto toji and y/n,â gojo toasted, holding up his coffee mug. âmay they never know the horrors weâve saved them from.â
âcheers to that,â shoko said, grinning.
tag: @elysian-chaos @lemonlimecrystal-blog @crunchyholo @cheesecakebroom @inthedarkshadows000 @amayaaaxx @sweetsformysoul @vitoshi @qyuin @mypashionisforfashion @crocodilethesir @starmapz @kyokoyya @lauuriiiz @ciexuvia @blubearxy @coffee-and-geto @lveegsoi @yuminako @cipher-needs-2-sleep
produced by creamflix on tumblr. all rights reserved. do not copy, steal, modify, repost â support your writers by liking and reblogging. âĄ
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x fem!reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x female reader#jjk x fem!reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x female reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#fushiguro toji x you#toji x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#toji x self insert#fushiguro toji x reader#toji fushiguro x you#toji fushiguro x reader#fushiguro x you#fushiguro x y/n#fushiguro x reader#fushiguro toji smut#toji smut#toji fushiguro smut#jjk x reader smut#jjk x you
111 notes
·
View notes
Text
One of Deuce's old delinquent "friends" was being weird with Yuu (Allen)...
Reblogs are extremely appreciated! đđ
Allen suffers from major insecurities and trauma caused by people commenting on him and bullying him for his rather feminine appearance, and Deuce, who's already quite protective over casual friends, DEFINITELY ain't taking it.... That said, these two have a massive "cute mutual protectors" dynamic and Allen protects/defends Deuce equally much!
YEAHHH the third part of my Allen x Deuce ship introduction is here!! I'm brainrotting so hardâ
Previous parts: part 1 // part 2
Next up is most likely the ship event post I mentioned before đ
Below is the second part of Allen & Deuce's relationship timeline! Its first part can be found here.
SPOILER WARNING for Book 5 & Book 6!
â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€
BOOK 5:
Between Book 4 and 5, Allen finally had his top surgery (he's intersex & used to wear binders). Deuce not only accompanied him to the hospital, but also stayed in the next room for the entire duration of the surgery and made sure to immediately visit Allen once it was over. He sat by the blonde boy's bed, his mere presence comforting Allen and making him feel at peace. The following days, Deuce spent even more time at Ramshackle and strictly slept over every night as he wanted to be 100% attentive and take perfect care of Allen all around the clock. Needless to say, Allen constantly thanked Deuce for being there for him, and it only intensified his own feelings... Allen had never been taken care of this much before, and it was probably more than what an average friend would do for you, right...? Did this mean...? No, Deuce couldn't love him. Nobody could. That's what Allen had been taught all those years, after all. And if so many people had said it, it had to be the truth...
Unfortunately, the VDC got announced shortly after Allen's surgery, and his recovery included a strict prohibition from sports or anything exhausting. Allen, being an aspiring musician and good dancer, cursed to himself â this would've been THE opportunity to go viral â and the Heartslabyul freshman listened to him rant. That's when Deuce ultimately decided that he'd audition... he wanted to support his mom with the money and keep an eye on Epel anyway, and now, he could not only fulfill his recovering crush's dream for him by performing and hopefully promoting Allen through it, but also impress him...
Little did Deuce know that Allen didn't need to be impressed. Watching Deuce practice â yes, even when he didn't get a single step right and tripped over his own feet â was super cute and gradually attractive to Allen, not to mention that the blonde boy really liked Deuce's voice as well...
Training was hard for Deuce, but knowing that Allen was watching certainly helped... He did his absolute best and followed Kalim and Jamil's guidance as closely as possible. Couldn't mess up in front of his crush, right!?
When Deuce got selected to be a performer and Allen became the manager, both of them celebrated in joy. While neither of them mentioned it, this meant that they'd get to spend even more time together...
...and when Vil decided that everyone would stay at Ramshackle for the preparation period, these two mentally celebrated even more. Now they'd officially live together for a couple weeks...
In order to prevent shenanigans and an angry Vil, Allen searched for sugar-free alternatives of Deuce's favorite snacks as well as food tasting similar to them. However, Allen would occasionally let Deuce snack on his own secret reserves whenever the two were together in Allen's room, away from prying eyes.
Deuce had problems sticking to Vil's prescribed skincare routine, so Allen decided to help him with it. He reminded Deuce of the routine every morning and evening and also helped him apply the products.
Deuce also struggled with the set bedtime and asked Allen to remind him to go to bed early. Considering that Allen had been struggling with his own sleep schedule for some time and would often stay up until past 3 am on the worst nights, the two decided to simply share a bed on most days so they could "force" each other to sleep on time. Not only did this intensify their relationship even more and excite both of them, but it helped Allen fall asleep much sooner... Deuce's presence was soothing to him and distracted Allen just enough for him to not overthink his life prior to going to bed.
During the preparation period, Allen offered to help Deuce with his vocals, which the Heartslabyul student excitedly accepted. Not only could he improve his own singing through it, but spend even more time with Allen and listen to his beautiful singing voice a lot, too... Additionally, Allen was able to efficiently teach Deuce due to being a self-taught singer with little knowledge on technical terms and theory, resulting in extremely easy and comprehensible explanations that could actually be understood by Deuce.
On occasion, Allen also taught the blue-haired boy basic makeup skills and sometimes even did Deuce's makeup for him. Needless to say, there were TONS of eye contact and blushing involved...
In addition to this, Allen kept helping Deuce with his gradually improving self-control and school work. Deuce, too, assisted Allen with the rest of his recovery and was super attentive.
Due to the combination of the shared dorm, their close friendship, their study sessions and the intense VDC preparation, Allen and Deuce were quite literally spending the entirety of every day together by now. While they had always been around each other a ton, this was what ultimately made them come off as inseparable.
You would've thought it would be impossible for Deuce to fall any harder, but oh boy... with every passing day, it only got worse. Deuce basically had heart eyes like a lovesick puppy at the mere mention of Allen.
While Deuce tried to hide his ginormous crush, it was impossible to deny. Everyone could see the way Deuce looked at Allen with nothing but admiration and love in his eyes, and Ace even started getting concerned due to how down bad & out-of-character Deuce appeared to be.
Whenever Allen wasn't around, Deuce would even ask Vil and Rook for advice on his appearance and compliments. He was desperate to impress and woo Allen and awkwardly admitted this to the two Pomefiore housewardens, too. Neither were surprised as they had already Deuce's crush on Allen, and they ended up actually giving the boy some advice.
When Deuce once came over to visit friends and pick up some things at Heartslabyul, Cater was blown away by the strong scent of his cologne. The fact that Deuce had suddenly bought something like that sure was surprising, especially considering that the boy was usually more of an Axe guy...
Not only that, but Deuce practiced the dance in front of his mirror extremely often, too. It had to perfect... HE had to be perfect for Allen. After all, the blonde boy was way out of his league...
Being around Deuce so much made Allen's feelings grow quickly, too. However, unlike Deuce, Allen absolutely HATED them and tried to get rid of them out of fear of being rejected and hurt again. All those years, he had been taught that nobody could ever love him and that developing a crush on him was basically impossible, so why would Deuce of all people like him back?! Allen actively denied his feelings... he couldn't risk this friendship or the possibility of having a broken heart again. He'd just wait for this phase to pass...
Grim noticed that Allen was suddenly spending even more time with Deuce and that the two also got progressively touchy. He confronted Allen with something along the lines of "Why're ya spending SO much time with him?! Do you have a crush on him or somethin'? Myahaha!". Shit, Allen thought to himself. His cat knew.
Vil knew, too. So did Rook. So did Jamil, Kalim, Ace, Epel and even the ghosts! The only ones who somehow didn't know about each other's feelings were Allen and Deuce...
Allen tried his best to deny the way he felt whenever Deuce would flash him a smile during practice performances. Deuce, on the contrary, would melt internally at every proud grin Allen gave him...
The fact that Deuce was now a better singer allowed him to approach one of Allen's favorite impulsiveness control methods with more confidence: singing and rapping out one's feelings and frustration.
Additionally, Allen admired the fact that Deuce was now trying his hand at ballet in order to overcome the last few traces of his old internalized toxic masculinity. Allen, struggling with some toxic masculinity himself and having been ashamed of his curves and rather androgynous appearance all his life, saw this as an inspiration to try his hand at more feminine fashion. He had wanted to do this for a long time, but held back out of fear of being seen as even less of a man because of it... and now here Allen was, wearing more feminine clothing for the first time and making Deuce fanboy even harder than usual.
Deuce was not the only one fanboying, though. During the entire VDC performance, Allen was cheering like a madman and couldn't keep his eyes off Deuce. So what if they had Vil, Epel and Jamil? To Allen, Deuce was the star of the show.
When Deuce finally discovered his Unique Magic, Allen was not only incredibly proud and happy for the Heartslabyul student, but was also reminded of an old character he had created as a younger teenager who had had the exact same skill as Deuce. Was this a sign...? ...nah, he must've been delusional.
BOOK 6:
During the invasion, Deuce immediately jumped in front of Allen in order to protect him, but got hit himself instead. When he got injured and passed out as a result, Allen absolutely panicked. He wasn't even really concerned about how the dorm was being damaged â only Deuce's wellbeing was on Allen's mind. Additionally, he felt overwhelming guilt that this had only happened because Deuce had protected HIM...
Instead of going to S.T.Y.X., Allen decided to stay at NRC in order to take care of Deuce. He spent most of his time in the infirmary, sitting by Deuce's bed and waiting for him to wake up. Why was he doing this?! Out of guilt only? Certainly not... Was he crazy?! Deuce was just a friend... just a friend... just a friend who he loved a lot and had undeniable feelings for. No matter how much Allen tried to fall out of love, it was impossible. Deuce had given him so much and it was the most Allen had ever been cared for...
When Deuce finally woke up, Allen immediately pulled him into a relieved, loving lung-crushing hug and didn't want to ever let go. Deuce felt as if he was about to pass out again due to the happiness caused by Allen cherishing him so much.
Deuce and Allen kept doing their usual activities â hearing each other out, helping each other, spending fun time together â while hoping for Grim and the housewardens to finally return.
Considering how often Deuce stayed at Ramshackle anyway, him and Allen decided that he could simply leave some of his belongings from the VDC preparations at the dorm. This only prompted Deuce to visit Ramshackle and sleep over even more...
Every night before going to bed, Deuce wrote about Allen into a little diary. Hell forbid Ace found it, but at least it allowed Deuce to openly express his feelings without being judged or teased. As he kept reading through the words he had written already over and over again, Deuce realized even more just how much Allen had helped him with various highly important things over the past 5-6 months of knowing each other... and that's when he decided to buy the giant Shiba plushie Allen had recently mentioned as a thank-you gift. Sure, he had already occasionally gifted Allen stuffed animals before, but maybe this huge Shiba would convey his gratitude and crush even more...
Needless to say, Allen was blown away by the gift and pretty much jumped Deuce out of joy. He had wanted this Shiba plushie for weeks now, and receiving it as a surprise gift from his crush was an indescribable feeling. However, Allen strictly viewed it as a platonic thank-you gesture and didn't (want to) get the hint. After all, why would Deuce be pining after him...?
Near the end of Book 6 [= during the time when the game's canon Yuu is still at S.T.Y.X.], Deuce suddenly received a call accusing him of highly offensive vandalism in his hometown. Both Allen and Deuce were absolutely furious at this unreasonable accusation, and it was a no-brainer for Allen to prove Deuce innocent. While Deuce broke down and complained about never being able to escape his past no matter how much he tried, Allen not only encouraged him and told him that he had become a much better person, but was also determined and already had a plan. Having excellent manipulation skills and a way with words, Allen got Crowley to give him access to all private cameras around the school to prove that Deuce had been at NRC the entire time and couldn't possibly have been the culprit. He mailed the recordings to the police station in Deuce's hometown, managing to prove that the Heartslabyul student was innocent. Allen also suspected that the person blaming the vandalism on Deuce was likely the culprit or one of their friends, encouraging the police to continue their investigation with them. Deuce, on the other hand, couldn't have been more grateful that Allen had successfully cleared his name and stood up for him like that. A week later, a call informed the two boys that one of Deuce's former friends had admitted to the crime and had tried to blame it on Deuce out of anger that he had distanced himself from them. Hearing how his old "friend" had betrayed Deuce only made him cherish his current friendships and especially the relationship he had with Allen even more...
BOOK 7:
[I haven't played Book 7 yet, so I'll either update this section later or share it in a separate post! Until then, we're assuming that they realized just how much they loved each other even more.]
â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€â€
That's everything for now! The final part of their relationship timeline (post book 7), including when they FINALLY get together, will be in my next Allen x Deuce introduction post!
However, my next overall post is likely going to be the announcement for my ship art/writing event đ
Thank you for the support on my previous Allen x Deuce posts! It means ridiculously much to me đ„čđ„čđ„č
#twisted wonderland#twst#twst art#twst fanart#twst deuce#deuce spade#twst yuu#twst mc#twisted wonderland fanart#allen alagona#yuu twisted wonderland#twst yume#yuu twst#yumeship#oc x canon#my art#twst oc#twisted wonderland oc#oc twisted wonderland#yuu x deuce#deuce x oc#allen x deuce#spade of storms#twisted wonderland yuu#twst writing#twst ships#twst drabbles#deuce fanart#twst comic#twst prefect
267 notes
·
View notes
Text
(These are my ACTUAL notes from my friends birthday party full of people who absolutely did not know who the fuck Itachi and Kisame were or how pairing names work or what a ship is.)
Writing kisaita (on and off) for 15 years
Never get tired of the ship
Excellent, friendly people in the fandom to keep making content (Cynni)
Presentation is less about the specific ship and more about the general qualities that make their ship S-tier. You may find this echoed in your own OTP, IDK.
Powerful, badass characters who can kick anyones asses no problem, as depicted where they are casually taking a stroll after Kisame (who still has his little fo-hawk) casually takes down the four-tails
Kisame is noted as the âtail-less jinchuurikiâ
Itachi is clearly a fucking powerhouse, we donât need to debate that
Working with strong characters means you are more easily able to portray their weakness and explore that side of them since that rarely gets screentime
Auxiliary, not main characters
Main characters are harder to write because they spend a lot of screen time accomplishing their goal and doing Plot
Auxiliary characters are more malleable, and morally gray ones especially so
Depicted here are Itachi and Kisame, separately, being ordered by their villages to kill their own people. They carry this order out, but do not particularly like it. Nor are they particularly loyal to their own villages, despite carrying this order out. Itâs hard to say where their loyalities lie.
The answer is WITH EACH OTHER OBVIOUSLY
Any ship that has a timeskip has LOADS of canon-verse material you can work with, especially if it feels like the characters have changed or their dynamic has changed.
For Naruto especially, WTF are Kisame and Itachi doing for three years? Clearly neither of them are out capturing jinchuriki. They arenât seen lounging around Amegakure or Akatsuki headquarters. They are just traveling the world. Probably doing hits. Probably hitting on EACH OTHER WOOOOOO
Long time skips mean a few thing: 1) Canon divergence, 2) Canon compliant, 3) pre-time skip, 4) during time skip, 5) post time-skip; and thatâs not even the AUâs
They clearly havenât made any other friends during this time either so lots of relationship to explore
The Naruto franchise is notorious for retconning. Probably because Kishimoto (the writer) was pushed to create at a pace that was impossible for any sane or healthy man to keep up with.
Fanficition writers can take advantage of this poor writing by interpreting the character in a lot more ways than if the character was solidly written.
There are a lot of different ways Kisame is written, and accepted as so
Itachi less so but we donât have time for that
Retconning allows you to take a writers mistake and turn it into utter brainrot that ten other people (me) will reblog every 3 years
This one is kind of specific, but if you like angst then OH BOY this ship has a lot of potential for it
Any OTP that involves an angsty edgelord and a sadistic tagalong can indulge in either EXTRA ANGST and be able to balance out the angst with humor
The KisaIta ship has 4 great themes about it:
Redemption
Acceptance
Forgiveness
And Existentialism of course
Dynamic:
Sharkboy / lava girl
Edgelord / goof
Leader / follower
Maybe old? / a touch too young
Respect for each other
S-tier OTP because of strong themes and repeatable dynamics
Kinkfest here we come
S-tier OTPs must be able to withstand an intense variety of smut writing
Powerful level = able to handle pain and dish out pain
Body things? = more positions
The Shape of Water was one of the single best thing to happen to the KisaIta 18+ fics because (even though it existed before the movie came out) a lot more readers were into it now
Also, Kisame makes this ship work more than Itachi. He is fucking DEVOTED
at this point I was running out of my 10-minutes (THEY HAD THE AUDACITY TO PUT ME ON A TIMER) so i just backfilled the rest of the presentation with fanart and memes i like
Why do I like KisaIta?
I mostly write smut
Theyâre great at smut
I also like angst
Theyâre always great for angst, either character
Also look at them they are hot AF
Beefcake service-top vs. âshaped like a katanaâ masochist
Healthy dose of hurt-comfort
Theyâre extremely flexible to write and so thereâs a lot of stories you can create
thank you for not reporting me to the powerpoint police
#naruto#uchiha itachi#hoshigaki kisame#kisaita#itachi#kisame#naruto meme#despite the fact i've only been writing kisakonan for the past four years#i still have loads of old kisaita and unpublished kisaita sitting in the bank#RIP my old FFN account
121 notes
·
View notes
Text
Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader x Steve Harrington {Dark}
Read the first part here.
wc: 19.2 k
â ïž +18 MDNI, Slightly dark fic due to wickedness of characters, primal play, mentions of bones breaking, teeth falling, tendons splitting, dark woods, blood, murdering insinuation, thoughts about killing, explicit sexual scenes, many forms of Paraphilia described inside the story in which none of them are dark or disgusting, owning kink, breeding kink, obsession, pegging, threesome, reader is a sadomasochist, Mafia!Eddie Munson
Plot: Once a year, the Haunting Ground event takes place, where the prize is a White Rabbit. This year, after so much planning, the Black Bunny from the Black Dragon mob makes an appearance to take her precious White Rabbit home.
Author's note: You asked for it, you got it. This is the first threesome I ever wrote in my life so please be kind, if you do not like threesomes do not read, and no, reader isn't the masochistic one here.
A huge thank you to the love of my life, @ghost-proofbaby for beta reading this, and taking time of her day for it, and correcting so many things in it. I wasn't confident enough this time to simply post this, so she helped me alot, I LOVE U BBY.
SEE STEVE'S OUTFIT HERE IN THIS AMAZING COMMISION @pach-inks DID FOR ME
You can always support me by hitting the reblog button with tags, and I always enjoy reading your comments!
Run, Rabbit, Run
The rules are simple:
1- You must keep running, only hide when threatened.
2- You can hurt your opponent, make them unable to keep moving, but you cannot kill them.
3- No water and no food will be provided.
4- No weapons except makeshift ones you may create with natural materials you find.
5- The chase ends once everyone has tapped out of it or one person was chosen.
6- Medical care will take out injured opponents, as well as waiting outside every exit in the woods.
â--------------------------------------------
The ballroom looks exactly like that last time she saw it, but the perspective now is very different.
She always was at the top of the stairs, looking down at every single person that was willing to participate, to chase after her, to grab her, make her theirs. Pathetic. If only they knew her. If only they wanted her like he does. If only they cared for her like he does. If only they were half of the person he was.Â
Eddie.
She giggles at the thought, heads turning to look at her quizzically, only to then gasp as they take a good look, because the tattoo that now lingers on her right arm was enough for them to know who she was. It was enough for everyone in the room to start whispering, to start feeling a chill going down their spine at the mere thought of being in the woods with her. It was enough to make many start to doubt their participation in this yearâs Haunting Ground.Â
She looked all over, seeing a deerâs head, a plain white face on some, black lace masks, a dogâs leather mask⊠She snickered when she saw Carver looking at her, his nose completely out of place, not having healed properly. He has balls to be back, sheâll give him that, but she will knock his teeth out today if he dares come between her and this yearâs White Rabbit.Â
She hummed as she walked to the center of the ballroom, a black dress falling on her body, tight in the upper part while it flowed loosely on the bottom, the length of it only going mid thigh, not reaching her knees. Some black sport shorts cover her underneath, but her feet were completely bare. But the one thing that she was showing off, moving her head side to side, catching everyoneâs eyes, gulps being heard all around, was the mask on her face.
A black bunny.
The mask showed her lips, starting from the cheeks and going up to cover the rest of her face. Long black ears went upwards, and she couldnât help the smile that came to her lips as she rocked back and forth on the heels of her feet, extending her arms towards her back, and holding her hands together for her tattoo to be seen. A Black Dragon. The distinctive mark that shows she belonged to the Boss of the Black Dragon mob.Â
And now, everything made sense, everything clicked in everyoneâs minds right now. She was going to win, no matter what happens tonight, nobody has the slightest chance. Nobody knew if they should quit immediately, give her the prize on a silver platter, but of course, there were many, mostly men, that wanted revenge. Revenge for wasting their time for three years. Revenge from being hurt and pained for trying to get her. Revenge because they donât want him to win again. But she was there for a reason.
Because if she was playing, Munsonâs Black Bunny, it means that they both wanted the prize.
She bit the inside of her cheek as she looked at the top of the stairs. She was waiting. She was already watering at the mouth at the thought of seeing that precious boy. That amazing pretty boy that was covered in freckles, in spots that she wants her tongue to trace. She wants that beautiful face to be covered in sweat, his neck and body full of bruises from the kisses that she wants to give him, mark him, and of course, share him. Oh, how she wants him to be wrecked by him as well.Â
She trembles with the thought as her body flushes in anticipation, in the adrenaline, not noticing she was smiling almost maniacally towards the top of the stairs, making everyone eye her up and down once more. She can hardly wait to run her hands through those brown locks, grab onto his scalp, move his head around in any way she pleases⊠And boy did he sound eager about it as well. She knew about this man, she has known him for a couple of years now, and always found him so pretty, so cute, so angelic looking.
Oh how blind everyone was.
She knew who he really was. She knew he was like her, she knew he was as filthy and evil as her, and she knew Eddie would love him. Eddie will be so happy with him as well. Time canât pass fast enough, because she has been hypnotized by those honey eyes ever since she met him to know he was the next man to be presented to her as a possible fiancĂ©. The man just looked disgusted as his father talked with hers, but the only thing she could look at was the expanse of his neck, the freckles going down and down into the open collar of his shirt.Â
And he was looking at her as well. There was a quick connection, a quick understanding, as a small grin spread on their lips and they were told to go and get to know each other in a private room. And oh man, was he cute. He responded so well when she whispered to him, and he would flinch at the slight touch of her fingertips, a blush on his cheeks appearing as she told him that she had no intention of marrying him, but that she would love to own him. That had sent a shiver down his spine, and when he bit his lip, she knew he was the next one to get.Â
Even after she was caught herself, she could only imagine the moments she could spend with him, while Eddie might not be available to do so, and the moments where she could share this sun kissed man with her Demon. She really needed time to go faster because she waited for a whole year for this chase. Cryptic messages were sent to him, to prepare for this trial, and he knew perfectly well what it was, and now knowing that she was going to be a Chaser was the only thing that impulsed him to sign up as the White Rabbit.
Speaking of which,
âWelcome to this yearâs Haunting Ground!â Unlike last year, there were fewer cheers this time, and she looked all over to see that many people had left the ballroom, a smile creeping on her lips because of how much fear she provokes in people. That was almost making her feel⊠excited.Â
âBlack Bunny, huh.â A woman talks next to her, and she turns around to see her wearing a simple lace eye mask, giving away who she was immediately. The daughter of Tom Holloway, and while he might look like the simple CEO for the New Yorkâs Post, he was also working with the government and some mobs to not let out some news into the light, and covering them with something else that is not as grave, or critical.Â
âHolloway.â Heather gives a snicker as she turns to look at her.
âHowâs life now that you are someoneâs pet?â That made the Black Bunny laugh, giggle, shake her head as if Heather just told the funniest joke in her life, but the other woman was simply looking at her as if she were going insane. Seconds later, her laughter slowly came down, and she leaned her face into Heatherâs space.
âIâm far from that Holloway. But since youâre asking, itâs been very⊠fulfilling.â Heather sends the Black Bunny a disgusted look on her face as she takes a step away but it only elicits a giggle on the Bunnyâs part.
âWhy are you participating? You got what you wanted, so why not leave this opportunity for someone else?â Heather says and that made something in the Black Bunny snap. How fucking dare she? Why does she fucking think she has a chance? Why does she think that her precious White Rabbit would want her? Or anyone else for that matter? And thatâs when the Black Bunny decided something. Something that made her face twist in a way that the baby hairs on Heatherâs nape stood on edge at, and she felt her blood going cold as the Black Bunny kept staring at her.
The Black Bunny was not going to let Heather Holloway walk away unscathed.Â
Heather Holloway was not even going to be able to walk.
âThe rules being said, always remember the small device to call for assistance if injured or if you are trapped or simply want to tap out of the chase.â The Black Bunnyâs attention immediately went back towards the stage, her eyes sparkling as she waited, taking a deep breath in as a single spotlight shone at the top of the stairs. âHere is this yearâs White Rabbit.â
And a shiver went down her spine as many gasps could be heard through the room. The beauty emanating from this man was inexplicable. She didnât know what to expect, but she could already feel her wetness sipping through her underwear just at the sight of his body, of his hair that spilled from the mask, from the white rabbit mask that filled just half of his face, and his white ears going upwards.
But oh, what he was wearing. The man was standing, bare feet, with some Arabic Harem see through pants, all flowy in white tulle, hugging his ankles tightly as well as his hips, and the pants had an open slit on the sides of his them, showing off his skin and also, you could see the outline of his underwear, a thong?Â
No, a jockstrap. But that wasnât what caught most people's attention. It was the white tight corset with silver embroidery and pearls that hugged his waist, showing his curves, and it stopped just underneath his pecs, showing his clean shaved chest to the crowd. Coming from the sides, at the top edges of the corset, were two silver straps, going over his shoulders, tightly, and the same see through fabric went all the way down his arms flowing, until they reached the tightness of silver elastic bands onto his wrists.
The man was absolutely beautiful. And he was all hers.
âOh, what a beautyâŠâ A man on her other side said, his silver horse mask shining with the lights, but she couldnât find it in herself to feel angry at the man, because he wasnât saying it in a lustful way, he was truly saying how beautiful he was. He was mesmerizing to the eye, and she knew everyone was no longer second guessing if they should indeed participate in the trial. At first many were doubtful because it was her, and there is a big chance that whoever gets in her way will get hurt⊠But now, seeing this man at the top of the stairs like this, doubt is very present in the room.
Her eyes scanned him, scanned his face, his lips, his eyes that could be seen through the maskâs eye holes.Â
Everything about him was just so perfect.
He was such a treasure, so shiny in her eyes that she can hardly believe that at the end of the night she will be able to smear the lip gloss thatâs on his lips, make him drool all over himself, make his spent spread on the sheets, maybe her mouth if she wants a taste.Â
The freckles were giving him away, people whispering about why he was participating in such a trial, and even more so, be the prize of it. But the answer to all of that should be pretty easy, it should be of common sense knowing the Black Bunny was in the room as one of the hunters. Two and two were adding up in everyoneâs minds, and a small smile was painted on her face all the while as she looked up at her ray of sunshine, dressed all in white.Â
âRemember, injuring a contestant to the point of death is immediate disqualification and authorities will be called in the spot.â For some reason, the host was looking at her, pointedly, and she could only grin at him, giving a shake of her head. The man looked at the White Rabbit once again before saying, âRun, Rabbit, Run.âÂ
The lights went off for a few seconds and when they were on again, the White Rabbit was gone. Everyone clapped except for her, eager to start the hunt, and some eager to walk out of it before they were severely injured. The host started guiding everyone out towards the edges of the woods and the Black Bunny was whistling as she walked outside, looking at the all too familiar woods ahead of her. She smiled as she saw the familiar rock to the side, the oak tree that was crooked slightly to the left.
She knew these woods like the back of her hand.
She stood next to Heather Holloway, and on her other side was the man that called her White Rabbit a beauty. Unlike Eddie, she wasnât going to just stand there and take them out. She was going to go for another tactic, one that will make everyone afraid of going in, and she knew it was going to work because people were already looking at her, peeking over the line to watch her every move.
From the corner of her eye, she saw the balcony, seeing the host walking out of it and looking at all the contestants. He gave her one last look, a glance, a warning. What a pain in the ass. She wasnât going to kill anyone, and if she did, it was surely going to be after this hunt. His arm raised up, gun in hand, and her eyes settled once again towards the woods, a smile appearing on her lips as the adrenaline pumped in her veins. He was so close, so close, and he was hers.
BANG.
A shriek of laughter came out of her lips as she started skipping into the woods and everyone else stood still in horror. She was way too carefree in this. Too confident in herself. Chills ran down everyoneâs spine, afraid of going into the woods now because she could be anywhere. She could be behind a tree, on a tree, behind a rock, under it, just plainly anywhere. A few people took a step back from the edge, and slowly started retreating back into the ballroom.
Heather Holloway was not one of those people, amongst others that believed the Black Bunny to be too cocky. Just because she was in the Black Dragon mob, and she was Eddie Munsonâs favorite didnât mean anything. They could still outrun her. Unlike the other times, in which the rules protected her from their attacks, they could hurt her now. But there was also another thing that made people stay in their place. Even if she were cocky, and even if they dared to hurt her, what awaits after doing that was much worse.
They could be subject of Eddie Munsonâs torture.
It would be wise to back out. It would be even wiser to just give the White Rabbit to her, but only five people dared to get into the woods, out of the thirty one that were there. These five people that ventured inside were sick and done with the Black Dragon mob. Be it because their businesses failed because of them, or someone was killed by them. If they have to hurt the Black Bunny to get to him, to get him back at all, then so be it.
A man in an owl mask went right, rushing towards the woods as he jumped over boulders, fallen trunks, and his breathing was already heavy. He was scared, really scared, but he recognized who the White Rabbit was. The Emporium this man belonged to was a force to be reckoned with, the wealth the family possesses is immense, and the fact that he can blackmail them with their son was something that he was craving. The millions that could await him from running just a tiny bit, and getting his hands on him.
And poor man, he really was delusional. His face got immediately smashed as two feet collided into it, breaking his nose and front teeth, falling backwards from the impact, dizziness invading his brain as he coughed his teeth out onto the ground, along with his spit. He looked up and the last thing he saw was The Black Bunny, giggling at him as she dangled from a branch. She had waited for him, sitting on that branch, to run by and swing down to strike him at full force.Â
She really didnât intend for him to pass out, only break his teeth maybe, but she might have overdone it. She dropped from the branch with an âoofâ sound and she hummed, walking towards the unconscious man and getting the alarm out of his pocket. At least she was nice enough to press the button for assistance. Her head raised up when she heard grunting, somewhere in the woods, but the only female that was in the hunt with her as well, was silent. She knew the other men were going to take eachother out, and having Heather Holloway to herself made her grin wickedly.
She dropped the alarm on top of the man. Maybe she will send him a sorry note later on. Maybe. She turned on her heels and started running again, measuring her breath evenly, and thatâs when she saw two men sprawled on the floor as one stood victorious with a branch in his hand. He was breathing heavily and as he turned around, she was in full view of him. It was the man that called her White Rabbit a beauty, but she made no move to go at him.Â
âI was just after these two.â He says to her and she looks down to see their faces. They were almost smashed in, and gurgles of blood could be heard from their mouths. She looked up at him again.
âThey will call the authorities on you. Donât kill them.â The Black Bunny says softly to the man that was wearing a horse mask. He gave her a small chuckle and shook his head. She knew he wasnât going to comply with that request. This manâs daughter was kidnapped and killed in front of him by the sons of the White Elephant mob, just out of spite because he had rejected loaning them money from his own company.Â
âHolloway went left.â She gave him a final nod, and looked down at the men that were reaching for the assistance button. She walked towards them and snatched each of those devices, the men writhing in despair as they tried to ask for mercy. The Black Bunny threw them across the field and turned to leave the man to do his last business.Â
She immediately went left, running back into the woods and then heading north. If she goes diagonally, she will encounter her. The Black Bunny stopped running suddenly as she spotted a small rock on the side, and it was sharp. Very sharp. A smile creeped on her face as she got hold of it in her hand and looked all over it. It wasnât that big, but it was long, almost like a dagger.Â
Heather Holloway was tired of running. There were no signs of the White Rabbit nor the Black Bunny. She was starting to become frustrated, because at least she wanted to try and give some piece of her mind to the cocky Munson slut. She stopped running and started walking now, trying to catch her breath as she kept her senses in complete alert. She wasnât going to give up, no matter how silent everything was. She needed to keep moving, but her sense of direction was completely lost, and that made her nervous.
She heard a twig snap, making her turn around, only to find nothing out of the ordinary. Her heart was beating into her chest as she kept walking, fear setting in slowly because everything was just quiet, way too quiet. So she stopped, and tried to sharpen her sense of hearing, trying to listen to the sound of the trees, to the twigs on the floor if they snapped even if a little bit. But there was nothing,absolutely nothing⊠Until she heard a rustle from underneath a bush that was right next to her.
âI found you~â
The scream that Heather got out of her throat was out of a horror movie. Blood painted the soil red as she fell backwards, pain shooting up her legs as tears started welling up in her eyes. The Black Bunny got out from the bushes with the sharp stone in hand, tainted with the other womanâs blood, a grin on her face from ear to ear. She had cut both of her achilles tendons, just slicing over them completely.Â
âWHAT THE FUCKââ Heather yelled as she tried to move her feet but she couldnât even think anymore, the pain being too unbearable, and her writhing on the floor made the Black Bunny roll her eyes at her as she crouched down to look at her face stained from tears and dirt.
âYouâre a drama queen.â
âYouâre a crazy fucking bitch!â Heatherâs breath was cut off as the sharp end of the rock came in contact with her cheek, and when she looked up, fear trickled all over her body, a cold sweat engulfing her as she saw the most evil eyes, wicked, as they looked at her with widely, threateningly, simply horrifyingly.
âThis is what you get for participating, and having the nerve to think that you deserve him.â Heather could only muster a whimpering sound as her tears ran down her face, knowing the damage the Black Bunny had caused, knowing the consequences of her future, but she couldnât do anything about it. Not anymore. She was breathing heavily as the pain was blurring her vision, consciousness slowly slipping away and The Black Bunny took pity on her, but it was only because she didn't want to be disqualified. She bent down to go into Heatherâs pants front pocket, taking the alarm out and pressing on it.Â
She looked at Heather as she finally slipped off into unconsciousness. Eddie was going to be so mad at her for this, causing more damage than she should have, but can he blame her? He was very honest with her when he had done the chase himself and how he wanted to kill anyone in his path for her. She scoffed as she looked down at Heatherâs feet, knowing they wouldn't be of use any longer, a smirk coming to her face as she ventured into the woods once again, just walking, knowing she was the only one in the game now.Â
âRun, rabbit, run, rabbit, run, run, run, donât give the farmer his fun, fun, fun~â She hummed as she walked by many trees, the corner of her eye seeing the small âxâ signs marked on the bark of them, making her smile as she kept a soft tune coming out of her lips. She could basically taste him already, every passing tree letting her know she was slowly reaching him, slowly getting to him.
Once she finally passed the final tree marked with an X, she found a clearing. And there, in the middle of it, the moonlight shone down on his body, his face, his mask as the White Rabbit stood with a smile on his lips. There were no stains, no dirt, no blood on his body, so it meant he didnât have to run that much because no one actually got near to him. She salivated at how gorgeous he looked under the nightâs light, and all she wanted was to mess him up, to ruin him.
âIt didnât take that long.â The White Rabbit says with a soft tone, but she noticed a certain want behind it, a certain desperation, impatient. She chuckled as she took a step forward towards him, her dress moving around as she walked and his gaze followed her silhouette, brown eyes shining at her form.
âNobody dares to go against me. You should know this.â He gave her a low âhmâ in agreement and she was slowly closing the distance, the tension palpable in the air as she took each step. She waited for this for a whole year, planning it with Eddie, making everything go into plan without anyone noticing, without anyone suspecting it. The White Rabbit has the same longing in his face, ready to meet his destiny, his future. And it was a decision that he had made, not one done by his father.
âI do know this, thatâs why I trusted you so much with it.â He says in a loving tone, dreamily as the Black Bunny reaches him, just inches away from his body as her body flushed, heat going all over her body at his words. He was so perfect, such a romantic for someone like himself.Â
âAre you going to run from me?â She asks, biting her bottom lip. He gives her a grin with a shake of his head.Â
âNever from you.â His hands reached up towards his mask, and she held her breath in, containing a gasp at the anticipation of seeing him without it. She was shivering almost, trembling with need, wanting the seconds to go by quicker, but it didnât matter because the only thing they now had was plenty of time. His fingers touched the bottom of his mask and he finally tugged it upwards, taking it off and throwing it to the side. She sighed at the beauty in front of her. A literal diamond, and he was all hers.
âSteve Harrington⊠Youâre so beautiful.â She saw his face flush, cheeks tinted red as her hand reached up to cup one of them, her thumb rubbing a particular freckle there. Steve raised one of his hands up, pressing it onto the hand that was on his cheek, leaning into the warmth of it. He sighed of relief at her touch, finally having what he had wanted for so long. Ever since he met her almost two years ago, he knew he wanted her to own him, in whichever way possible. So when he heard her bachelors have been going missing, or killed, he wasnât going to lie and say he wasnât scared, but he was excited to be considered one of them.
Sadness enveloped him when he found out that she had participated in the Haunting Ground behind her fatherâs back, and was caught by none other than Eddie Munson, the Mafia Boss of the Black Dragon mob. There was no chance for Steve, no way to ever have her the way he wanted to, no way for her to own him the way he wanted to. But he didnât have to wait for long, because when he received a letter from âHis fatherâ, he knew it wasnât actually from him. He knew it was from someone else, and when he saw the plan on paper with a Black Dragon signature at the bottom, he knew.
âCan I see you?â He asks and she gives him a sweet smile unlike what she truly is But he deserved it. He deserved that sight of her. Even if she wanted to ruin him, make a mess out of his mind and soul, she also wanted to care for him like she would a puppy. She let go of his cheek, making his hand drop to his side as she reached towards her mask, pulling it off her face and throwing it away just like he did with his.
You.
âHappy now Stevie?â You smirked up at him and he could only look down at you in pure adoration, in bliss, as if you werenât really there, as if you were just a figment of his imagination. A small giggle escaped your lips as you looked at him, his brown honey eyes scanning all over you, and your eyes did the same on his body, a hand reaching up to rub against the top of the corset. âThis looks so good on youâŠâ
His breathing hitched at that, and you could only grin up at him because like Eddie did with you, and like you did to him, you had studied Steve. You knew what he liked, you knew what he went crazy over, and he was very obvious in those letters that were exchanged of what he desired. You saw his whole body turning red as the jockstrap under his pants became tighter, and you could only salivate at seeing the bulge that was growing bigger each second that passed.
Transvestism:Â
Sexual arousal from cross-dressing of the opposite gender.
âYeah?â Steveâs face was flushed and you noticed the lipgloss on his lips even more now, a very faint hint of red as you could see some eyeliner, very thin, behind his eyelashes that had some mascara on them. It made his eyes pop out even more. Your hand slid up towards his shoulder, pulling him closer to you and your other hand came to rest on his cheek again, making him smile at you. You were just drooling at this point, wetness pooling between your legs.Â
âYeah⊠Did you follow instructions?â You asked him as his hands came to rest on your hips, pulling you flush against him and you wanted to moan at the feel of his hardness against your lower belly.
âFeel for yourself.â Steve says in a low tone. Even if he has these feminine attributes, he is still a man, and he is letting you know by his voice, making the heat even more unbearable than before. Your hand left his cheek to glide down his chest, one of your fingertips grazing over a specific freckle that was driving you mad. But your hand kept going its way, touching his waist to then go to his back and lower - thatâs when you felt it. Something fluffy, something that you couldnât help but squish and press forward, a moan escaping his lips instantly and you trembled at the sound.
âSuch a good boyâŠâ You say this time as you grip the bunny tail even harder and you start doing small circles with it, pressing it into his body, making his hands grip tighter on your hips as groans are stuck in his throat. He had followed your instructions carefully before the trial. Cleaned himself thoroughly and then started preparing the stretch. He had to rip a hole in his pants to do so because the jockstrap already gave him the opening he needed to follow your orders.
He was wearing a buttplug, and you were already making him see stars with it.
âDo you think Eddie will like me too?â He asks and your eyes sparkle with delight as you let go of his tail buttplug to fully wrap your arms around his shoulders, looking up at him, heart beating loudly into your chest from the excitement.Â
âOh, he already loves you baby⊠As much as I do.â He couldnât help but smile in delight at your words, melting into your arms as his own wrap around your waist, hands splayed on your back. âYou have to say the words Stevie⊠For how long do you want this?â
His eyes looked for yours, and even in the heat of the moment, even in the situation you were both in and how you got here, the resolution for you two was the same. There is no way you would go back to your past lives. You would be owned, but not caged. It was a very different type of situation than what you both have been through your entire lives, and just like you did, he couldnât wait to be set free from it all.
âFor as long as it lasts.â You let a sigh of relief escape your lips as your face inched closer to his. Steve couldnât wait for his lipgloss to be smudged by you, so he leaned towards you as well, lips already parting for you. You couldnât help but take in his scent. Sweet, hints of mint and caramel, and it was just so him. Just like you imagined he would smell like, not at all the person you met two years ago who was wearing a tight black suit with a bitter cologne on.
Your lips slot against his and you two let out a moan at the same time, swallowing it and cherishing them in the depths of your minds. One of your hands finds its way on the back of his neck, running up into his scalp, into those brown locks that he so carefully takes care of. You can taste the strawberry gloss on your tongue as your lips move against his in a soft dance, unlike what you plan to do to him.
And just like Eddie did to you that time, you bite onto Steveâs bottom lip, sharp, and he lets out another moan into your mouth as you feel that copper taste fill your tongue. You pull away from him to look at your work of art as the gloss he was wearing is replaced by your spit mixed with the small bit of blood that came out of his lip. He was almost panting over you and you couldnât wait to knock the breath right out of his lungs.
A firework was shot in the sky to signal the end of the Haunting Ground. You couldnât help but smile and run your tongue on Steveâs bottom lip to clean some of the blood off. He was finally yours. The wait was over.Â
âReady to go home pretty boy?â
Steveâs heart was in his throat as he stood inside the elevator that was going upwards towards his new home. His things were already delivered as he made sure all of his belongings were sent as well as gave his signature on the contract that established that you took full responsibility for him now. He gave his loyalty, soul, mind and body towards the Black Dragon mob.Â
He had reapplied the lip gloss that you had smudged previously, and he was still wearing the same attire as he did in the hunt. He was hoping Eddie would like it too, because it wasnât just you Steve was craving. After he found out you were taken by Eddie Munson, his mind wandered to the fantasy of how you two would act intimately. Was he in control? Were you in control? Did you change it up? For some reason, Steve feels like he was the last piece of the puzzle.
The elevator finally dinged and its doors opened, revealing double dark ones right in front of him. He walked towards them, grabbing onto one of the handles and pulling it down to finally open the door, taking in the environment all around him. It was modern, yet for some reason it felt like a home. It didnât feel bland at all. He walked in and then closed the door behind him, the dimmed warm lights filled the living room as he took some steps into his new house, into his new life.
âStevie, babyâŠâ You call him out as you walk down the stairs, having changed into something that knocked Steveâs air right out of his lungs. You had changed into a black latex tube dress that ended at, almost, your inner thighs, barely covering your ass at all. It had cups on the chest, making your breasts more prominent than before, and he was drooling at the sight as the echoing of your heels made him tremble at each step. You finally reached the bottom of the stairs and he now noticed the heavy black makeup on your eyes, the red gloss that was on your lips - he was guessing that everything was planned.
âYou look so beautiful.â Steve says to you, making your face flush completely at his words, wetness pooling in your inner thighs and you could already feel it sticking onto your dress as well, because of course, you had to have easy access, so no underwear was always a must in this house. Your arms wrapped around his shoulders, pushing your body against his as his hands came to run all over your hips, pulling you closer for his bulge to once again press against you.
âYouâre one to talk Steve, god, youâre so prettyâŠâ You leaned up as you pulled his head down towards your face. He thought you were going to kiss him, but instead your mouth moved to the side, going towards his ear. A low breath escaped your lips as you softly whispered to him, a shiver going from the back of his neck, towards the tip of his toes as his heart beat loudly at your words. âAnd youâre mine.â
Steve was at a loss of words as his cheeks turned into a bright shade of red, feeling heat invade all of his body inside and out. You giggled at his reaction as his bulge twitched against your body. You pulled away from his ear, your arms still wrapped around his shoulders. He really wanted to kiss you now, but he will always obey your orders. Unless you told him he had free will on his advances, he will let you make all the first moves, but he can express his feelings.
âI want to kiss youâŠâ You hummed at his words, a happy sigh escaping your lips as one of your hands came back to the front to press against his cheek. The fingertip of your thumb caressed, very gently, against his glossy bottom lip, trying to not smudge it away.
âI would love to⊠But I want him to see you in this tooâŠâ And thatâs when Steve felt himself freeze. He felt him. He felt his presence as if he were a ghost, an entity, but it was just the power that radiated from his body. He slowly looked up over your shoulder to look towards the open door that led to the dark kitchen. His breathing stopped completely as his eyes adjusted to the darkness of it and there, leaning against the door frame was your owner.
Eddie Munson took a step into the dim light with a small smirk on his lips.
Steveâs heart stopped at the sight before him. Eddie was shirtless, his tattoos showing off all over his torso and arms and he wondered if the back was as inked as the front. His hair was tight into a low ponytail as he took another step towards the two of you. He had black pants on with a leather belt around the hip to keep them in place, bare feet hitting onto the floor below him. You turned around to face him with a smile to your face, your arms not leaving Steveâs shoulders.
âBunny.â Eddie called out to you and you were almost bouncing in your place as you kept your eyes on him but Eddieâs eyes were still locked with Steve's, who was still frozen in place.
âLook how pretty he got for us EddieâŠâ You hummed out and Eddie finally stood next to the both of you, and he almost lost control as your eyes and Steveâs looked at him, wide with stars of expectation behind them. Eddie gave you just one look and your arms left Steveâs shoulders. He almost whined at the loss as he gave you one look, his head turning from Eddie only for it to be turned back as a big ringed hand held onto his chin that made Steveâs legs almost tremble as honey eyes clashed into deep brown ones again.
âYou were right Bunny⊠He is very pretty.â Eddie took a step closer to Steve whose face was red from want already. His eyes hazing over with desire, and Eddie could see it. He could see how Steveâs eyelids were becoming heavier as he looked at him. His thumb caressed right below Steveâs bottom lip that made his breathing hitch, a small gasp being heard from him, making Eddie smile victoriously. âI like this on you.â
Steve felt almost overwhelmed already because you two were just invading his space completely. He felt like his breathing was cutting short, feeling as if the walls in the house were getting smaller on him but it wasnât an unpleasant feeling at all. First, he got to taste you. Now, he wants to have a taste of the man that is in front of him. He finally understood perfectly why you had decided to stay with him.Â
âAnd he followed our orders.â You mention as you walk behind Steve, pressing your lower belly against the bunny tail, pushing it forward and making Steveâs cheeks heat up as a moan escapes his lips. It makes him take a step forward towards Eddie, his chest colliding with his. Eddieâs hands catch Steveâs biceps to hold him up as he smirks over his shoulder and towards you who was already grinning at him.
âI think he deserves a reward.â He looked down at the hazy honey eyes again, immediately leaning down with no warning and pressing his lips against Steveâs, getting a surprised gasp from the man followed by a moan as you pressed onto the bunny tail again. Eddie smirked as his eyes stayed half lidded, open just enough to see Steveâs reactions, making the hardness in his pants twitch against Steveâs. He took the opportunity of his moan where he opened his mouth slightly to press his tongue into his mouth, as his hands pressed against his waist, pulling him closer.
Steve felt like he was on fire, and you two were already defiling him, front and back. You were moving the buttplug, rutting into him in small circles, but it was enough for his spongy spot to be rubbed just slightly. He was moaning onto Eddieâs tongue as it almost went to the back of his throat, and how godly Eddie tasted. It was a mixture of cigarettes and whiskey, maybe a hint of an afternoon coffee he must have drank waiting for your hunt to be over.
You trailed your lips towards the freckles that were splayed on Steveâs back, your eyes like stars as you slowly started kissing each one as if they were constellations, making Steve shiver as his hands snaked up towards Eddieâs shoulders, finally letting himself go and be guided by his own desire. He wrapped his arms around him, making Eddie chuckle into his mouth at the gesture. Steve definitely was more romantic than you were, and now he understands what you meant when you said you wanted to ruin him.Â
Because now he wants to do the same.
âIâm feeling a little left outâŠâ At your voice the two men pulled away, a string of saliva left behind as Eddie looked over Steveâs shoulder to see you pouting. He knew he was going to see a new side of you tonight, a side that you couldnât be with him because he wouldnât allow it and you didnât complain, but you were very much excited about owning Harrington. You couldnât help but get giddy at the prospect of all the stuff you wanted to try on him, and Eddie was more than happy to help you choose the best things.
âOh, we canât have that. Kiss her Harrington.â Steve immediately takes his arms off Eddieâs shoulders, face completely reddened by the intrusive kiss as he turns around to look at you again. You beam at him as if he were holding the stars for you right now, his hands coming to wrap around your waist, pulling you into him, your hands landing on his shoulders as he leans down and immediately presses his lips against yours.
You were smirking against the kiss as you felt Eddieâs hands come in between the both of you and Steveâs breath hitched into your mouth as he felt calloused hands, ringed fingers rubbing onto his chest. Your hands went now to cradle Steveâs face, pulling him deeper into you, forcing your tongue into his mouth as he let a moan escape his lips. Eddie smirked behind him, and his fingers rubbed onto one of Steveâs nipples, hardening the bud there as he could feel Steve pressing his ass against his bulge, the buttplug pressing deeper into him.
âHeâs such a slut.â You say. You had pulled away from the kiss the moment you felt an even deeper moan coming from Steve and you wanted to see what Eddie was doing to him.Â
âI agree.â Eddie suddenly pinches Steveâs hard nipples, and the brown haired boyâs eyes widened with a gasp at the sensation, his whole body on fire as he throws his head back onto Eddieâs shoulder.Â
âGodââ Steve moans out as another roll of Eddieâs fingers press onto one of his nipples. His jaw was suddenly grabbed roughly, making him look at you. His face flushed a deep red as you were almost glaring at him.
âThereâs no god here. Only us.â At your display of dominance, Eddie couldnât help but feel his dick twitch in his pants, pressing himself harder against Steve. He wasnât into it if it was done to him, but seeing you doing it to someone else⊠He finds it too erotic. Steve moans your name, making you smile lovingly at him again.
âAnd what about me?â Eddie asks Steve as he pinches onto his nipple even harder this time, making Steve hiss.
âEddie!â It came out as a whine, and you felt Steveâs bulge pressing onto your lower belly. You could feel your wetness falling down your inner thighs as you kept looking at him. Your eyes darted back towards Eddie who had a smirk on his face as Steve was turning into a puddle in between you both.
âBunny, letâs stop playing.â You giggled in delight as you ripped yourself away from Steve, making the boy whine at the loss of your warm body against his, and then he couldnât even finish the thought that he was turned around to face Eddie again. Steveâs eyes widened when Eddie bent down slightly to wrap his arm around the back of Steveâs thighs.
âWhat are youââ And just like that, Steve was lifted up into the air with ease, as if he were a feather despite the fact that he knew he was probably at the same weight as Eddie was. But the long haired man was stronger than he thought as he dangled over Eddieâs shoulder and arm. Eddie was holding him with his arm, pressing against the back of his thighs still so Steve wouldnât fall. You looked at Steveâs face and you couldnât help but smile wickedly as you saw the fucked out face that was on display for you. You knew Eddie shirtless was going to rile him up, but making Eddie show him just how strong he was⊠You knew he was going to go insane.
Sthenolagnia:Â
Sexual arousal to muscles and, or, displays of strength.
âAw Eddie, he already looks like he is going to cum.â You said with a teasing tone as Eddie started going up the stairs and Steve only let out a small whine at your words. He really did look fucked out, and he was getting off just from Eddieâs strength. Suddenly, Steve jerked forward in Eddieâs hold, as he chokes out a moan in surprise, a loud smack vibrating through the home. His left ass cheek was stinging now from Eddie slapping him there.Â
âWe have a long night ahead of us.â Eddie said and you giggled behind them as he finally reached the top of the stairs without even needing to catch his breath. It made Steveâs dick twitch to not hear a single pant, heavy breathing of some sort, nothing. Proof that Eddie was very strong.
Steveâs eyes locked with yours as you followed Eddie through the hallways of the home. Your hand raised up to caress Steveâs cheek and you could feel the heat radiating from his skin, and you could swear you heard a small whimper get caught in his throat from your touch. Eddie opened the door to his room, and immediately placed Steve back on his own two feet. He took the opportunity of closeness to place a small kiss on Steveâs right shoulder.
Steve gasped slightly at Eddieâs action and then locked eyes with him. Eddieâs gaze shifted towards the room and Steve decided to finally turn around to take it all in, his eyes widening. An Alaskan king bed was in the middle of the room, black comforters all over, a tall ceiling that had wide windows on the side, black curtains draping over them. His eyes roamed all over to find two doors, one for the walk in closet, and the other for the main bathroom. Candles were over many small tables and dressers that decorated the big room, and he could see the guitars displayed on the wall.Steveâs heart melted a little bit to see that it wasnât just an empty basic room.
He took a step inside to look at one dresser in particular to find, surprisingly, some art supplies. He smiled when he realized that thereâs also a trace of yourself in this room. This wasnât just a temporary home at all, this was yours and Eddieâs home. This wasnât just a hollow vessel to keep him locked up. This was his freedom, and he cannot wait to put a piece of him inside of it as well. He felt a kiss on one of his shoulders and he looked to his right to find you smiling up at him.
âWelcome home StevieâŠâ You said in a sultry tone to him, making his eyes glint towards you, lust clouding his mind again, pushing the soft feelings aside until a later time. He almost jumped when he felt another pair of lips kissing his left shoulder this time, his head turning to see Eddie smirking at him. His lips then dove towards the crook of Steveâs neck and shoulder, making him groan at the feeling. You smiled at your partnerâs actions, and you moved more towards his front to then lean towards his collarbone, placing kisses all over it, making Steve let a sigh of bliss out of his lips.
Eddie smirked as his tongue started licking along Steveâs pulsepoint and one of his hands went towards one of Steveâs ass cheeks, gripping it tightly, making the brown haired boy gasp through his strangled moans, not wanting them out just yet. Your tongue traced from one freckle to the other, freckles that covered his chest, small ones, big ones, you were obsessed with them. You gasped onto Steveâs skin when you felt Eddieâs hand on your own ass as well.Â
Steve suddenly yelped, making Eddieâs head get off the crook of his neck to look down at what you were doing, a smirk appearing on his lips. Your tongue was licking over one of Steveâs nipples in an apologetic manner, and Eddie could only guess that you had bit him. But Eddie could still see the grin that was on your face, a grin he never saw before but he was pretty sure that it was the same one he had whenever he fucked you how he liked.
âYou like it when I hurt you, donât you Stevie? I can feel your dick twitching against me.â You said to him, and Steve only nodded dumbly, looking down towards you with hope in his eyes and you could only smile as your eyes almost widened at how excited you were. You waited one year to finally show your other side, and you were going to not waste a single second of it.Â
Your mouth latched onto his other nipple, giving it a few kitten lips, and then you finally let your teeth sink into the flesh of the nub, biting harshly on him as Steve threw his head back with widened eyes as a moan escaped his throat, the grin widening on your lips at the sound.
Eddie chuckled at how dominant you were, but he felt a little bit left out from the action, so his hand lifted up from your ass to land a loud smack against the tightness of your ass, and you let out a strangled moan, letting go of Steveâs nipple to let it fall from your lips. Steveâs head looked down at you and he was surprised to see your eyes half lidded, almost teary. And thatâs when Steve understood it, a grin spreading on his lips as he locked eyes with Eddieâs.
SadoMasochism:
Sexual Arousal on causing pain as well as receiving.
Eddieâs hand ran towards your scalp and he suddenly gripped your hair to rip you away from Steve harshly, making you whimper at the pain, a gasp escaping your lips as you tumbled back towards Eddieâs chest. He leaned down towards your ear to give you a small bite on your earlobe and Steveâs face flushed as he watched you both.Â
âNow Bunny⊠How about we take off that pretty dress youâre wearing?â You nodded rapidly at your partnerâs orders, not only because he was your master, your owner, even if it were just that. But because he didnât see you as only a possession, as âsomethingâ to control. You both liked the play of it and it seemed Steve liked it too.
Eddie immediately started working on the zipper that was on your back, pulling it all the way down slowly as Steve waited patiently from where he stood in front of you, his hands to himself. Eddie could only smirk as he felt your shiver when his hands started gliding all over your back, and then towards your shoulders, underneath the straps of your dress, to then slide them off as he moved his hands on your arms.
Steveâs breathing stopped as the dress started falling off from your body, Eddie helping to pull it down from how tight it was. Steve could only look at your breasts, noticing some bruises here and there, making him gulp. His dick jumped up at the thought of Eddie roughly devouring you, and all he wanted now was for you to do the same to him. He wanted you to mark his chest, his arms, his neck, his ass, everywhere. Steve needed your mark on him, desperately.
Within a few seconds, you were bare in front of both men, heels coming off as well. You shivered at the cold of the AC hitting against your nipples, hardening them immediately. You stepped away from your dress for Eddie to kick it away. His hands suddenly wrapped around your waist, moving towards your front, making your breathing hitch slightly, and one of his hands moved to your breast, while the other started traveling south.
You sighed a moan out of your mouth when his fingers pinched your nipple, making your body twitch at the feeling. Eddie chuckled against your ear, his other hand reaching your folds. He couldnât contain his chuckle when he felt just how drenched you were - it was smeared all over your inner thighs, and you moaned when he ran two of his fingers through your slit, reaching your clit. He harshly pressed his digits against your nub, making you whimper this time at the pain and the pleasure of it.Â
âEddieâŠâ You moaned out his name and Steve wanted to reach his hands towards you, but he knew better than to do that when Eddie was in the room. You were still his after all, and everything Steve could do to you was only allowed if Eddie said so.
âNow here is whatâs going to happen. We are going to lay downâŠâ As he said this, he guided you backwards and your eyes were still locked on Steve, a wicked grin appearing on your lips as you were manhandled onto the bed, being thrown in the middle of it by Eddie. You landed with a small âoofâ sound as you bounced on the mattress, turning to look towards your partner. Eddieâs eyes turned towards Steve, a smirk appearing on his lips. âAnd you will show me how good you are HarringtonâŠâ
âWhatââ
âFuck her.âÂ
Steveâs eyes immediately widened, not fully processing what Eddie was asking of him. Your eyes sparkled with anticipation as you moved to rest on your elbows to be able to look towards Steve. You wanted to laugh at how baffled he looked, the poor guy probably wasnât coming with the expectation of fucking you, but rather getting fucked. You raised your legs, bending your knees to then spread yourself for him, and Steveâs gaze quickly shifted to the wetness between your legs.
âCâmon Steve⊠Iâm waiting.â You moved one hand towards your cunt, using your index and middle finger to form a V-Shape, separating your lips to show yourself to him.Â
Steveâs dick bobbed in his jockstrap, and his mind was already fuzzy with the idea of being inside of you, so his hands reached backwards, and there was a small button on his pants, right above where the bunny tail was, securing the hole he had made on them. He popped it open for his pants to fall to the floor immediately, pressing against the fabric with one foot to pop one out of the elastics, doing the same with the other.Â
Eddieâs eyes looked all over him, mouth watering as he scanned his body, reaching towards the elastic of the jockstrap, making Steve gasp at the touch. Eddie smirked at the reaction, pulling at the elastic and then let it snap harshly onto the manâs skin, making him whine with a moan at the pain. Steve took the sign and proceeded to take the jockstrap off, having a hard time bending down because of the corset, so he had to crouch to completely take it off.Â
Steve stood up and your eyes scanned the length of his dick, eyes widening when you saw that the rumors of Steve Harrington being big were true. You licked your bottom lip as you salivated with the need to taste him, but that can wait for another time. Steveâs hands went to his corset but Eddie was quick to grab onto his wrist, making Steve snap his head towards him with widened eyes.
âKeep that on.â He almost growled and Steve trembled at the dominance of the man, precum already leaking from the pink tip of his dick. He gave Eddie a nod and took a step towards your impatient figure only to be stopped again. âDo not finish inside of her. Thatâs something only I can do until I say otherwise.âÂ
At that, Steve couldnât help but give Eddie a wicked grin, surprising the long haired man.
âWill you finish inside of me as well?â Steve purred and Eddie wanted to laugh at how delighted he was. This man was starving for you, and now he wanted him as well.Â
âOnly if she lets me.â And that made Steve remember that he is yours, not Eddieâs, turning his focus back to you. You had a smirk on your face as your fingers were rubbing small circles on your clit as you looked at the two men. All their small talk, acting as if you were not in the room, only spiraled you more into the lust that built inside your chest.
Steve walked towards the edge of the bed, his knees hitting the soft mattress as he crawled between your legs. He licked his lips as he looked down at your wet cunt, and he couldnât help himself as he leaned his head down, wanting to taste even if just a little bit, only for his hair to be grabbed roughly. He yelped as he was pulled upwards, his back clashing against a chest. Eddie had crawled on bed right behind Steve when he saw the man was about to dive into your cunt, something he had not ordered Steve to do.
âI said fuck her, not eat her out.â Eddie said in his ear, in a growl almost, as he pressed his lips against it. At Eddieâs command, you whipped your head to glare at him over Steveâs shoulder, surprising him as you groaned in displeasure at him. He let go of Steveâs hair, squinting at you as you were defying him for the first time.
âHe is mine.â Steveâs body burned at your words and how protective you were being of him. Eddie cannot command everything for Steve, and he has to be respectful to your wishes, but Steve can only guess the punishment that awaits you later for it, and that was making him even harder than before.Â
âAnd you are mine.â Eddie growled back at you and you felt a cold shiver run down your spine at the intensity of his eyes. Your hand left your clit instantly, knowing that without his permission you werenât allowed to touch yourself, your dominance going back and forth, switching on and off depending on the man that talked to you.Â
Steve choked on his saliva when he felt a hand engulfing his cock, and he looked down to see Eddieâs tattooed knuckles, slowly, and just barely, moving back and forth on him. Your mouth watered at the scene in front of you, making your legs spread even wider and as you whined, your hips started thrusting upwards in short little jumps, telling the men that they were leaving you aside again. Steve gazed down at you before his eyes moved to look at Eddie.
âEddie, I want toâ Can I?â Eddie smirked at the politeness that Steve has with him, and he pressed his other hand on Steveâs shoulder blade, pushing him forward and the brown haired man got the hint. He crawled two more steps towards your raised hips, and Eddie helped him to line his cock in the slit of your entrance. Steve moaned when he felt the tip dampen with your slick, and you whimpered with the need of more.Â
âCâmon big boy, show me what you got. Fuck her like you mean it.â And just like that, Steveâs control snapped at the order, his hands flying to grip onto each side of your waist, making you smile, your upper body hitting the mattress to let Steve hold your hips up. He looked truly beautiful, and you couldnât help but clench on nothing when you saw both men looking down at you, one dressed in white, the other covered in dark tattoos with black pants.
They were the complete opposites.
Your head fell back as your eyes widened at the stretch. Steve had started pushing forward into you, his nails digging into your skin, his eyes clenched tightly at the feeling. You were tight. How could your pussy be this tight? It was unreal, and Steveâs mind was completely foggy now. He didnât know what was real and what was not, and the further he sank in, the more he started coming back down to the real world.Â
âFuckââ Steve moaned out and Eddie smirked as he looked at how the two of you were slowly being connected. He had to admit that Steveâs dick was big, and by the look of your expression you were completely loving the feeling of him. Eddie encouraged Steve to move faster by grabbing the bunny tail, the buttplug, and pushing it forward, making Steveâs eyes snap open as a loud moan escaped his lips from the sensation of both of his ends being stimulated.Â
You couldnât help but chuckle in disbelief how good he was feeling. It was worth the wait, it was definitely worth the wait. Steve kept moving forward thanks to Eddieâs help and he snapped his hips into you, bottoming out and the two of you let out a loud moan as Steve held onto you. Eddieâs hand left Steveâs bunny tail and the latter man let out a sigh of relief, but also of discontent.Â
âMove Harrington.â Steve nodded at that, moving his hips backwards, not even letting you have a moment to adjust because thatâs just how you liked it. You liked the pain of the stretch. You liked the shift from pain to pleasure. Steve snapped back into you, quick, surprising you as you felt him hit at the very deep of your gut, the slight pain that came with it.Â
âHoly shit!â You couldnât help but curse at the feeling of someone else inside of you, someone else other than your partner, and it feels as if you were finally complete. Steve was something you needed, the piece that was missing between you and Eddie.Â
âDoes he feel good, baby?â Eddie purred from behind Steve, looking at you over the other manâs shoulder as he saw how he kept moving back and forth, hips snapping against yours, your breasts bouncing in rhythm at the quick pace. You nodded dumbly as your eyes stared towards the ceiling in a hazy state, fluttering as moans slipped out of your lips.
âFuck, yes, yesâ He feels so good, you feel so good Stevieââ You choked on a moan as Steve slowed his pace to pull all the way out, only to slam himself back in in a quick and deep thrust. He moaned loudly, throwing his head back onto Eddieâs shoulder. He couldnât believe that Eddie got you like this almost every night for a year already and he canât wait for himself to experience it as well.Â
Eddie could only lick his lips as he saw Steveâs dick disappear inside of you, only to reappear again and then repeat that cycle. Your body was bouncing against the movement, and he smirked down at you as your eyes locked with his. His own dick twitched in his pants;he would only be able to hold back for a few more minutes, and he was surprised by Steveâs movements. He did in fact tell him to fuck you like he meant it, and he was doing exactly that.Â
âAnd you, Steve? Does she feel good?â Eddie whispered in his ear, to then kiss just below it and then follow down towards his neck, leaving a trail of kisses behind, making Steve moan as he nodded, his thrusts not once faltering in movement even if his mind was being overstimulated by the two of you. He was loving Eddieâs attention, but even more the fact that he was watching him fuck you. His dick twitched inside of you as he felt Eddieâs eyes once more on the place that connected you to Steve.
Voyeurism:Â
Sexual arousal from watching others while naked or having sex, or being watched.
âShe feels good, she feels perfectââ You were staring at both men, moans leaving your mouth as the slapping of skin was heard all around the room, the wetness of your cunt making obscene sounds as well that only made you become even filthier. Your legs were already cramping, helping you to keep your hips up. Eddie chuckled against Steveâs neck, and he couldnât help but latch his mouth to start sucking on his skin.
âNo.â You sharply said in between your teeth, almost in a hiss through your groans. You felt Steve halt on his movements, slowing down so you could talk and Eddie let go of Steveâs neck as he stared down at you. âDo not mark him.â
âMy bad, Bunny.â He was going to respect the ownership status. He was the only one that could mark you, and you were the only one that could mark Steve. His attention was back on Steve with a smirk on his face. âNow Iâm curious about how you feel, how you clench, how you tighten around my dickâŠâÂ
âW-Whaâ?â He couldnât even finish his answer when he felt Eddieâs hand grip the bunny tail again, but this time he pushed forward and then backwards, just slightly, not letting the buttplug come out yet, but it was enough to make it have a small thrusting motion. A choked moan slipped out of Steveâs lips as his thrusts stopped completely. Eddie growled and he raised his hand to slap Steveâs thigh harshly, ordering him to keep moving. Steve groaned in a whimper as he started following Eddieâs movement on his buttplug and your eyes widened at Steveâs expression.
He looked wrecked.Â
You wanted to see more of it, you needed to see more of that face, and you wanted the tears to roll down of his cheeks, to become so overstimulated that he cannot help but scream for mercy. You clenched around Steve and his eyes widened as he felt the burning on his belly beginning to form. It was happening way too quickly for his own liking and he shook his head, trying to move back from you.
âIâ Iâm sorry, Iâm so closeââ And you couldnât help but smile lovingly because Steve had followed instructions. You commanded him to not touch himself for a month, and you knew that was a challenge but now you knew he followed the instructions because of how fast he was already close to cumming.Â
You immediately put your upper body back down on the mattress, making Steve slip out of you. He whimpered at the loss of your heat and you sighed of relief as your hips and legs relaxed again. Eddie took this chance for his other arm to wrap around Steveâs front, over his clavicle, Eddieâs hand grasping onto Steveâs opposite shoulder, pressing him tightly against his chest. Eddieâs movements never stopped on Steveâs backplug, making the man whimper and his hands made their way towards Eddieâs forearm for support.Â
âSuch a good boy for us Steve.â Eddie said in an alluring tone against Steveâs ear, who was moaning at the feeling of his prostate being rubbed on. His dick was bobbing up and down, the increasing sensation of release creeping closer and closer. You quickly moved now, turning to lay down on your stomach, raising your upper body up and coming face to face with Steveâs dick.Â
âWant to taste you my sweet boyâŠâ You were grinning as you stuck your tongue out to give Steve a kitten lick at the red leaking tip and Steve almost jerked forward at the sensation. Eddieâs hand that was on his shoulder moved to grip tightly on Steveâs jaw, turning his head to face him. Eddieâs lips clashed against the other manâs as you smirked up towards them, opening your mouth to take Steve into your mouth, your tongue licking all over the head of his dick as Eddie kept pressing onto Steveâs buttplug.
Steve was a moaning mess, his hips bucking back and forth onto the slickness of your tongue and onto the friction of his buttplug. His mouth was invaded by Eddieâs tongue and thatâs when the elastic band in his belly snapped, completely, a loud whine escaping into Eddieâs mouth as you let Steve fill your mouth, the taste of him driving you crazy already. It was sweet, not even a tiny bit sour or bitter.Â
Eddie pulled away from Steveâs lips to hold him still because his body was jerking at every spurt of cum that left him. He looked down towards you and his own dick wanted to rip out of his jeans as Steve finally relaxed on him and you took your mouth away from him. Steve followed Eddieâs gaze as he breathed heavily and he couldnât believe his dick twitched when you opened your mouth to show his spent to both men. You closed your mouth to swallow Steveâs cum.Â
Eddie immediately reached down to wrap his hand around your neck, making you chuckle in pleasure as he pulled you up, chest coming in contact with Steveâs sweaty one. Eddie instantly pulled you into a deep kiss so he could taste Steve on your lips. The brown haired man shivered at Eddieâs eagerness and his body flushed in heat as he was still panting from how intense his orgasm was just now.Â
You moaned into Eddieâs mouth as he swirled his tongue against yours and he groaned as he tasted the sweetness that still lingered there. He pulled away from you and then his hunger got the best of him as both of his hands went towards the front of Steveâs corset, wanting to rip it open, but he knew he wouldnât be able to do that with the metal clasps. He groaned as he quickly started undoing the last of Steveâs clothing.Â
Steveâs eyes widened at how fast Eddie was working on his corset and then he saw how you moved your hands around his waist in order to reach behind him and towards Eddie to help him out. Steve was looking at your face, and you reached up to give him a soft kiss on his lips, and he couldnât help but notice the remaining taste of him in your mouth, a soft groan escaping him. You started undoing Eddieâs belt, pulling the clasp open to then move onto his button and zipper as he finished undoing Steveâs corset.
Eddie immediately ripped it open, Steve letting out a sigh of relief, not having noticed how tight it had been. By ripping it open, it made the straps of chains on his shoulders slide down. Your hands left Eddieâs waist and you quickly moved away to crawl towards a night table, making Steve whimper at the loss of you. Eddie tugged onto the corset, making Steveâs arms move backwards in order to discard the clothing off, the wide silver elastic bands that pressed on his wrists finally coming off, and letting Eddie discard that piece of clothing to the side as well.Â
âOn all fours.â Eddie ordered and Steve knew better than to go against that order as he saw you pull a bottle of lube out of the drawer, which made Steveâs softening dick begin to grow hard again. He let out a shaky breath as he let his body fall forward, both hands pressing against the mattress as he presented himself towards Eddie. A blush spread on his cheeks at how vulnerable he must be looking, but that was fine - it was just you and Eddie, no one else.Â
You bit your bottom lip as you crawled on the bed to be kneeling next to Steve. Your eyes sparkled at the sight of the bunny tail sticking out of Steveâs ass, and you looked at Eddie with excitement written all over your face. Eddie then grabbed onto Steveâs buttplug and slowly turned it, making Steve whimper at the feeling of overstimulation. You lifted the bottle of lube and let a small amount drip down where the plug was connected to Steveâs asshole.
âRelax baby, donât clench.â You soothed Steve with your soft tone of voice and you could hear him taking in a deep breath before then letting it out. Your hand went towards the small of his back, rubbing small circles on it with your thumb as Eddie twisted the plug a bit more to spread the lube. He then started pulling backwards, and he could see Steveâs rim being stretched as the base of the plug began to show.Â
âOh, fuck, fuck, fuckââ He couldnât help but feel the stretch of it. He knew that he was fully prepared inside, but his rim had already relaxed into the normal state. Eddie moved slowly, and then when the base of the plug was almost all out, he decided to stay put for a bit, twisting it slightly in order to adjust the rim in a larger size again. You licked your lips at the sight, completely hypnotized by it and how careful Eddie was being. Your heart was beating on your chest because of that action, and you smiled at it.
âYouâre doing so good Stevie.â Eddie let out as he began to pull the rest of the plug much easier than before. He smirked knowing that he didnât need preparation at all because the length of the plug was rather large. He experimented on moving the plug back inside Steve a few times, and he could feel how easy it was. Poor Steve felt himself growing crazy as his dick sprung back into hardness. He needed more. He didnât want the buttplug. He needed something to go even deeper.
âP-PleaseâŠâ He moaned out and that was Eddieâs snapping point. He had been patient and careful, and the two of you had had your fun. It was Eddieâs turn. He pulled the buttplug out of Steve, completely, and the other man let out a sigh of frustration. You stared at Eddie as he dropped the plug on the floor and he pulled himself out of the bed to finally rid himself of his pants and underwear in one motion. You licked your lips as you stared at his dick, red from how edged he already was, and you wanted to help him out so badly.
Eddie circled the bed, giving your cheek a soft caress as he passed by and you moaned in delight at that, handing him the bottle of lube. Steveâs eyes widened as he finally saw Eddieâs cock, and he wanted to take him into his mouth really badly. His eyes were teary as he snapped his head back to look at you with puppy dog eyes.Â
You understood what he wanted instantly, and you giggled, shaking your head at him.âLater baby.âÂ
He whined when you forbid him of that right now, but he was going to dutifully do as you say. His eyes went back to Eddie who was getting himself comfortable in the middle of the huge bed, his back resting against the pillows and he was barely laying down. His dick was almost pointing at him from how hard he was and how curved it was.Â
âRide me Harrington.â Steve shivered at the command, and as if his body was taken over by pleasure and lust, he started crawling towards Eddie, his face coming close to his dick and he almost went against what you said. But he closed his eyes,not letting himself be blinded by desire before looking back at Eddie. He crawled over his body, only to be stopped once more by Eddie putting a hand on Steveâs chest.
âW-What?â He asked and the long haired man smirked as he nodded once at him.
âThe other way.â Steveâs eyes widened at that, gulping loudly but following orders. He crawled backwards in order to turn around in all fours and then started going back towards Eddie, this time his ass facing him. Eddie licked his lips as Steveâs legs started spreading, his knees opening as he slid closer towards Eddie, finally resting against Eddieâs thighs. Steve heard the bottle of lube being opened and then the coldness hit his asshole again, and he knew it was already going inside of him thanks to the gape the plug created on him.
âEddie is going to make you feel so good baby.â You cooed at Steve who was blushing your way. You had decided to sit on the bed, one arm behind so it would help you support your body, legs spread again as you rubbed small circles on your clit.Â
âCome here big boy.â Eddie had pulled himself forward to press his hands on Steveâs chest in order to make him move backwards. Steve followed, his position changing completely as he helped himself with his hands behind him, on each side of Eddieâs ribs, pressing his feet against the mattress in between the other manâs spread legs, lifting his hips up. Adrenaline rushed all over Steveâs body, knowing that once he started going down, Eddie would start going inside of him.
You bit your lip as you saw Eddie lining his dick on Steveâs entrance as he stroked himself a few times. You saw Steveâs excitement splayed on his face as he let himself go down and his eyes widened towards the ceiling as he felt Eddieâs tip start to stretch the rim of his asshole even more than the buttplug did, and he noticed that Eddie had covered his dick in lube because it was sliding easily inside of him.
âFUCK!â Steve yelled as he kept sinking himself down on Eddie, not wanting to stop, the pain mixing with pleasure as he felt the pressure growing on him the deeper Eddie went. Eddie had to throw his head back onto the pillows, his body growing hotter as pleasure slowly started enveloping his mind.
âJust a bit more StevieâŠâ You said in a soft reassuring tone and that made Steve nod as he took another deep breath in to let himself sink even further down. It was as if there was no end to Eddieâs dick because he just kept going down, and down, and he was being stretched in places that the buttplug didnât reach. Steveâs dick was already leaking precum again as it laid on his stomach and you were salivating with the need of tasting him again, but you opted to keep rubbing circles on your clit to keep you on the brink of your climax. Moans escaped your mouth as groans escaped Eddieâs and whimpers escaped Steveâs.
Steve finally slammed himself down, making Eddie bottom out in him and Steve let out a strangled moan, in pain, in pleasure, he didnât know. Eddie was too deep inside him and he was touching places no man, dildo or plug touched before. The tattooed man leaned upwards to press a kiss on Steveâs back, trying to get him to relax because he had tensed his muscles at the friction.Â
âMove when you are ready darling.â He softly said to Steve and that made the other man sigh and completely relax on his hold. He felt safe, secure, and he knew that the pain would go away at some point but he also loved it so he didnât care if it didnât. He pressed on his feet for impulse and he raised his hips up, just barely, and moved down again. He groaned at the feeling and then he repeated it as Eddieâs tip and length started rubbing against his prostate.
âOh godâŠâ His face became flushed as the pleasure started taking over, his belly turning as he started going upwards even further than before and then going back down again. You were amazed by how fast he had adjusted to Eddie. You had to prepare yourself for a whole week to take Eddie into your ass for the first time, and even with that you took some minutes to be able to adjust to him.
Eddieâs hands came to grasp on Steveâs waist as the brown haired boy started moving even faster than before, his eyes rolling to the back of his head, throwing it back in pleasure. Steve felt his dick hitting him in his stomach each time he bounced on Eddie, hearing the man groaning behind him as loud degenerated moans started escaping Steveâs lips. These moans were completely different from the ones that he let out when he was fucking you.Â
You bit your bottom lip as you felt your face heat up at the sight before you. You saw how Eddie suddenly raised his hips up, putting his weight on his feet and it made Steve stop bouncing as his hips were raised up, Eddieâs dick pushing deep into him. Steveâs eyes snapped open when he felt Eddie chuckle behind him, and thatâs when his whole mind was thrown out the window. He didnât know who he was anymore as Eddie started fucking into him in a brutal pace.
âH-HOLY SH-SHIT!â Steve almost screamed those words as his head was thrown back at how quick Eddie was moving into him, his dick bobbing all the while as he kept himself up for Eddie to keep thrusting freely at his pace, the noises of skin slapping filling the room.
âOh my godâŠâ Your voice was dry as you looked at how Eddie was fucking into Steve, hungrily, and you could hear him groan, sometimes even moan under Steve. âHow does he feel, Eddie?âÂ
âFucking amazing.â He said in a growl and he knew he was answering the question he asked Steve minutes ago. He could hear Steveâs choked moans above him and he smirked at the sounds, knowing he was about to make them worse. He impaled himself inside Steve, making the other man moan loudly as his eyes started tearing up from the feeling. He started pulling his hips back down onto the bed, making Steve follow him. Steve was confused because he was feeling good, breathing heavily, turning his head to his side to talk to Eddie.
âWhat happened?â He asked and Eddie only chuckled.
âBunny, ride him.âÂ
Steveâs eyes widened as his head snapped at you who was already getting up on the bed with a smile on your lips, excited and Steve felt like he was going to die right then and there. Your legs spread the farthest of the three of you, planting one foot on each side of Eddieâs hips, your ass facing Steve. You crouched downwards, and you spat on your hand, to then wrap it on Steveâs dick, pumping it a few times.
Steve moaned curses, he could feel Eddie move slightly underneath him as you pumped his dick and he was already dreading feeling you at the same time he felt Eddie. You smirked as you lined the tip of Steveâs dick at your entrance and slowly started sinking down on him, making Steve throw his head back with a silent moan escaping his lips. His breathing completely stopped, not knowing how to take all of the stimulation that his body was suffering.Â
âOh, he feels so good.â You let out as you sank all the way down in order to bottom out. Steve only groaned at the feeling and you didnât need time to adjust at all, so you immediately started moving up and down on him, quickly changing to a fast pace as you felt the coil in your belly start to turn.
âO-Oh fuck, fuck, fuck!â Steve was completely gone at this point. Tears started sliding down his cheeks as he felt himself going in and out of you, but thanks to you riding him, the mattress was bouncing, and that made Eddie bounce in and out of him as well. Your arms were thrown backwards because you needed support. One of them landed on Eddieâs shoulder, and you angled your upper body to the side so your other arm could wrap around Steveâs shoulders.Â
You started twisting your hips in a circle motion, making Steve see stars, and he had realized he had access to your right nipple. In order to give you more pleasure, he latched his mouth onto it, gently biting onto the nub and pulling on it. You moaned loudly, your moving completely stopping at the feeling of your nipple being played with. You heard a loud groan beneath you and you knew Eddie had grown impatient.
âCâmon.â He raised his hips up forcefully, this time a little less than before, making Steve and you follow the movement, and then Eddie started thrusting into Steve once again and that made Steve go into you at the same pace that Eddie was fucking into him. You moaned loudly as you pinched your eyebrows together at the sensation, Steve never leaving your nipple as he kept sucking and biting onto it.Â
âOh this feels so fucking good, holy shit.â You couldnât help but express how amazing you were feeling. You couldnât help but love the pace of it, and how good Steveâs dick was hitting your g-spot. Steve was a moaning mess beneath you, but he wanted to make you cum, at least help you with something. His belly was burning but yours was even more heated.
âIs Bunny going to cum?â Eddie teasingly said below the both of you, but he was trying to hold back on his own groans, his own moans, because everything was too erotic right now. Your moans mixed with Steveâs was just too pornographic. Steve whimpered when he felt you clench around his dick and you nodded dumbly as you pinched your eyes together. Eddieâs hands traveled from Steveâs waist towards yours and you started moving as well on Steve, trying to chase your orgasm.
The different paces were making Steve cry in pleasure. You were clenching on him as you bounced on your quick pace while Eddie was pounding harshly and rapidly underneath him. You kept going until finally you felt your belly turn as the climax was nearing closer and closer, your eyes going to the back of your head and Steve took this chance to bite onto your nipple again. That was your breaking point.
âFUCK!â Your walls clenched tightly as your hold on Steve grew tighter, and your head was thrown back in pure ecstasy. Stars flashed behind your eyelids as your legs trembled at your intense orgasm. Steve let go of your nipple to let out a loud moan, almost a cry of pleasure at the feeling, and Eddie halted his movements, finally huffing at how much he had moved in the past few minutes.Â
You twitched while on top of Steve, slowing your movements as you rode the last bit of your orgasm, breathing heavily as your back sticky with sweat, mixing with Steveâs own sweaty chest. Steve was sandwiched between you and Eddie and he was heaving for breath, moving slightly underneath you so he could take more oxygen into his lungs. You got the hint and pushed yourself up, letting Steveâs dick slip out of you again, making him wince at the feeling. Your legs were wobbly as you crawled away, and you were trying to regain your breath for the next part of your night. The part that excited you the most, as well as Eddie.
âYou have to move darling. How do you want him?â Steve frowned at that, his chest going up and down until his attention snapped towards the clinking of some metal and leather. His eyes widened as he stared at what you were holding in your hands with a smile on your face as you still tried to catch your breath.Â
âOn his back, head hanging off the edge. I want to see his pretty face as I wreck him.â You could see Steveâs face blushing a deep red in complete need as he heard your words. You smirked at him as you saw how the mascara stained his cheeks. You wanted to be the cause of those tears now, and you wanted to see it. âYou want me to ruin you baby?âÂ
And Steve nodded desperately.
Masochism:Â
Sexual arousal from pain, non life-threatening.
Eddie urged Steve to move, and the man above him got up on the bed, Eddie slowly slipping out of his asshole, making Steve whine at the loss of friction and stretch. He stood up and his legs almost gave out before Eddie immediately sat up to grab the back of his thighs to prevent him from falling down. Even if it were on a bed, he could fall back towards the headboard. Steve let himself fall on his knees and you could see how cock drunk he looked as you started putting the strap on, on yourself.Â
Steve crawled towards you and your eyes widened as he took his tongue out towards the black tip of the dildo that came with the strap. He kitten licked at the fake slit of the head of it, and then took it into his mouth, letting his saliva start coating the silicone. You smirked as your eyes turned dark and Eddie saw the shift in yourself. Your hand shot up to grab onto Steveâs hair and he whimpered at the sudden pain.Â
âWhat a cock drunk slut.â You hissed out and Steve whined at the degradation as you pushed your hips forward for him to take more of the silicone dick into his mouth, pushing his head further into it by his hair.Â
âYou know how to pick them.â You hummed at Eddieâs words and your hips slammed forward with force, Steveâs eyes widening as you didnât let go of his hair and you started ramming your fake cock into his mouth, making his saliva drip down onto the comforter. You heard Steve gag and you grinned wickedly as he looked up at you with tears streaming down his face.Â
âLook at his face Eddie.â Following your words, Eddie stood up from the bed, walking to stand next to you at the edge of the bed and his eyes widened at the beauty below him. He couldnât see Steveâs face before, and now that he can see it, he realized how close he is to finishing, feeling his dick twitch and jump slightly. You grabbed both sides of Steveâs head and, in order to make a show for Eddie, you started pistoning your hips as you pushed Steve into you, making the tip of your silicone cock rub at the back of his throat repeatedly.
Steve gagged as gurgling moans were heard in the room, fresh tears running down his eyes as he tried to keep breathing through his nose but it was becoming too much. Yet, his dick was in desperate need for more. He needed more. The pain was just pleasure for him, and he wanted to be used, he wanted to be ruined, he wanted to be wrecked, and you and Eddie were making sure that he felt that way.Â
âJesus fuck. Get on your back Harrington.â Eddie ordered desperately and you giggled at how needy he sounded, grabbing onto Steveâs hair to pull him away from you. When your fake cock left his mouth, the poor man took a deep breath in to get oxygen back into his lungs. You looked down at how well he coated the silicone with his saliva, but you wanted to make sure that it remained pleasurable so you urged Steve to get on his back as you looked for the bottle of lube at the edge of the bed.Â
Steve was panting, his shaft screaming for the need of release again. He laid back, looking at the ceiling and then Eddieâs face came into view as he looked down at him. Eddieâs hands came to rest behind Steveâs neck, pulling him a little more towards the edge and Steve helped him by scooting slightly in Eddieâs direction, but Eddie didnât drop his head yet, knowing that you wanted to see Steveâs face first.
You opened the bottle of lube and squirted a nice amount of it onto the silicone, smothering it so it was nicely coated. You licked your lips in anticipation as you threw the bottle away and you crawled on the bed towards Steve, getting in between his spread legs. You smiled when you saw Eddie grinning at you as he held Steveâs head up for you to look when you finally wreck him.
âReady?â You ask the man below you and he quickly nodded, his hips moving slightly with need and you bit your bottom lip as you put one of your hands behind his left knee and pulled it up to help him spread even more for you, while your free hand got hold of your fake dick, putting the tip at the already stretched rim of his hole.Â
Steve frowned in pleasure, mouth falling open in a silent moan as you started pushing the head in slowly, driving your hips forward, your other hand grabbing the back of his other knee and pushing it upwards like the other. How could it feel so good? Was it because it was you? Was it because it was his owner taking him? He didnât know, but everything just felt too good, and he knew he was defiled now. This was his now, his future, and he wouldnât have it any other way.Â
âM-More, please, pleaseâŠâ He moaned desperately and Eddie couldnât help but chuckle as he listened. You smirked as you remembered what Eddie does to you when you ask something like that, so, you copied him. Your hips immediately slammed forward, and you knew he could take it. It was different from pussy, but he was already stretched, so the pain was not even going to be there. He cried in pleasure as you bottomed out in him, new tears forming in his eyes as he looked at you.
Your fingers dipped harshly into his skin as you started moving your hips back to then slam back in, a yelp coming out of his lips. You started gaining rhythm, moving in and out of him at a normal pace and you looked down at his face - it was love at first sight. He looked drunk, tears running down his face, his eyelids stopping half way, and you knew that his mind and all his rational thoughts were completely gone.Â
That made your hips start moving quicker against him, the slapping on skin and the clinking of the strap filling the room.Â
âOh Eddie, he is so pretty, so fucking beautiful. Thank you, thank you for letting me have him, thank you.â Your mind was foggy with desire, looking at how wrecked and red Steveâs face was as he moaned out your name over and over in a prayer. You looked at where your bodies joined, his dick jumping up and down at the movement of your thrusts. Steve looked up at Eddie, eyes showing need and desire. He understood. He dropped Steveâs head, letting it hang on the edge of it and Steve smiled as he came face to face with Eddieâs dick once again.
âCan I?â Steve asked and Eddie looked up at you. You smiled and nodded your head as Eddie grabbed his shaft, grinning as he crouched slightly in order to aim it towards Steveâs mouth. He had opened it already, sticking his tongue out so Eddie could fit it into his mouth as easily as possible. One of Eddieâs hands landed on Steveâs chest as the head of his cock was engulfed into the other manâs mouth.Â
âI wonât go slow on you.â And Steve knew that. Eddie wasnât like you at all. Eddie was a full on sadist, while Steve was the complete opposite and you were the mix of the two. Thatâs why Steve fits perfectly into this new equation, into this new puzzle, into this new partnership, relationship. He didnât care what the label was, the only thing he knew was that he wasnât going to leave you or Eddie any time soon.Â
Your pace quickened when Eddie started going deeper into Steveâs throat and his thighs were grabbed by Steveâs hands to have some leverage for him to not move forward thanks to your thrusts. Eddie closed his eyes in pleasure as he felt Steveâs throat opening easily thanks to the position he was in, a heavy groan vibrating from the depth of his chest. He was close, he really was. Looking at you thrusting into Steve while he throat fucks him was starting to become his tipping point.Â
He drove his hips backwards and back into Steveâs throat, feeling the vibrations of his moans sending shocks of pleasure all over his body. You bit your lip as you looked how deep Eddie was going into Steveâs throat, his pace starting to pick up and Steveâs saliva started making him gurgle around Eddieâs cock. You slammed your hips forward, diving into Steve, making him whimper around Eddie who let out a huff at the feeling. You stayed there and started grinding your hips against Steveâs, rubbing against his prostate back and forth.
He was so close, Steve was so close, and Eddie needed more. His hips started thrusting into Steveâs mouth more forcefully, making him gag slightly until he recovered and started breathing through his nose in sync with Eddie's movements. You chuckled as you let go of one of Steveâs legs, spitting into it so you could wrap it around Steveâs hardened dick. His eyes shot open for a second at the surprise of it, only to then close them as he felt you start to move your hips back and forth again, your hand following the rhythm of it making him moan even more around Eddieâs cock.
âKiss me baby, pleaseââ You begged Eddie, moving forward as you kept gliding your hand up and down on Steveâs shaft, his precum and your saliva mixing to let you move smoothly on him. Eddie grinned at you as he leaned forward, his other hand pressing onto the bed to keep himself up as his hips kept ramming into Steveâs throat. Your hips slowed down into deep shallow thrusts, making Steve cry in a loud whine every time you slammed yourself into him.Â
Eddie finally clashed his lips against yours, and you moaned into his mouth, pussy clenching on nothing at all as you both went in and out of Steve Harrington. You could feel yourself having trouble thrusting in and out as easily as before because Steve was most likely clenching as he neared his climax. Your hand moved faster as Eddie bit your bottom lip, making you his in delight, feeling a copper taste fill your mouth. He pulls away from you to look down at Steveâs throat, seeing himself going in and out, and he pulls away from him, slipping his cock out of his mouth.
A choked sigh escaped Steveâs lips as he panted heavily, trying to catch his breath, the blood completely up in his head making him dizzy and the feeling of his orgasm even more intense. He felt like he was going to explode as he bounced against your thrusts, moving quicker this time. Eddieâs hands wrapped against behind Steveâs head and he pulled him up so you could see his face again.
âLook at him Bunny⊠Look how broken he is.â Eddie said as he looked down at Steveâs face, a whine escaping the other manâs throat as your hand started moving in a rapid motion and the tip of the silicone dick started hitting his prostate repeatedly.Â
âYouâre going to cum for me, pretty boy? Let me see you.â And that was all it took for Steve to moan out your name loudly, a cry, a thank you, thick ropes of cum spurting out of his dick and onto his belly, some reaching as far as his chest. You felt him drip down on your hand as you halted your movements because it became hard to thrust into him from how hard he was clenching on himself.Â
He didnât know for how long his orgasm lasted, but he felt drained, completely spent . When his body finally lost its tension and he let out a huff of breath, thatâs when you pulled out, a whimper escaping Steveâs lips. He felt empty, clenching on nothing, knowing there was a big gape from his once small hole, and he wouldnât have it any other way. His throat hurt from how hard Eddie had fucked him there, but thatâs when he realized that Eddie didnât finish. He opened his eyes to look up at the man that was still holding him up, with a smirk to his face.Â
âWhat about you?â Steve says in a hoarse voice. He heard clinking on the bed and he was assuming that you were taking off the strap from yourself. Eddie chuckled and helped Steve to sit up on the bed, a wince escaping Steveâs lips, already feeling his bottom half hurting and sore.Â
âOn your knees, floor. The both of you.â Eddie replied and you looked at Steve with a smile to your face as you rushed to kneel in front of Eddie. Steve was surprised at how quick you recovered from what happened but he guessed your stamina grew stronger after a year of being with this man. He winced again when he moved his legs towards the edge of the bed and stood up on wobbly knees. He was definitely fucked out, but he wants to make Eddie finish, he wants to taste him.
So Steve kneeled down next to you, smiling up at Eddie in the same manner that you were. Eddie had his dick right in front of the both of you and you were the first to make a move. You leaned forward to run your tongue along the shaft on one side and Steve took the hint almost instantly, copying your movement for on the other side. You two ran your tongues back and forth on his dick, slurping sounds filling the room with a few of Eddieâs groans.Â
Steve took the chance to glide his tongue further down, licking at the spot in between his balls and cock, to then completely swipe his tongue against his ballsack, making Eddie hiss. You wrapped his dick with your hand, moving back and forth as Steve started sucking on one of his balls, his mouth making a âpopâ sound every time he pulled away. You smirked at Steveâs action and licked your lips as you moved your head towards Eddieâs inner thigh and bit down onto his flesh.
That made Eddie come close to the edge.
âTongues out.â He commanded and you two knew exactly that you had to stay still. Steve smiled at you as he pressed his face against yours, cheek to cheek, and the two of you were looking up at Eddie, tongues out, waiting for him to reward you both. Eddie moaned into his throat at the sight as he started pumping his dick with his own hand. This night was something that was planned for a year, and Steve had exceeded his expectations completely. He was going to have fun with the boy when you were on a mission or a meeting. That is if you let him, of course.
Eddieâs face twitched as his movements became desperate for release and his hips bucked into his hand once and twice, and then strings of cum started shooting out, coating your face, tongue as well as Steve. Eddie never came this hard, he had to keep himself from doing so the whole night, and he almost busted when he was inside of Steve. He somehow managed to not do so, so a lot came out but you two werenât displeased by it, quite the opposite.
Eddie saw how the two of you opened your eyes and then looked at each other. Steve leaned forward to catch your tongue with his, smearing Eddieâs cum between the both of you, to then finally connecting his lips with yours, tongues dancing with saliva and Eddie. You both heard a chuckle above you and pulled away only to find Eddie smiling at the two of you.
âArenât you two so pretty?â You giggled alongside Steve and the lust that was in the room finally came to an end, at least for the night. Steveâs laughter stopped as he winced in disgust, looking down at himself, seeing his sweat and cum mixed together. You smiled at him, getting up from the floor and getting hold of his hands to help him up, making him hiss at the pain of his legs and bottom half.
âTime to shower and to take care of you, my beautiful boy.â
Eddie was smoking as he laid his back against the headboard of his bed, damp hair falling over his shoulders. He had showered with the both of you and quickly ran back to the room to change the comforters into new ones while you ran a bath for Steve to help him soothe his sore muscles and clean him from all the lube that was used on him.Â
You stumbled into the room, giggling with your arm wrapped around Steveâs, both of you in white robes, a smile never leaving Steveâs lips as you helped him walk on steady feet. You looked up to see Eddie in the center of the bed and smiled widely at him.
âWell you two are having fun so it seems.â Eddie commented as he took a deep swig of his cigarette, letting the smoke out of his lips and towards the tall ceiling. You rolled your eyes at him as you helped Steve get into bed on one side, a wince escaping his lips as his bottom touches the mattress. Eddieâs hand immediately reached forward to rub on Steveâs back, motioning him to scoot closer to him.Â
Steve was surprised by the intimate gesture, but followed his guidance, hissing as he scooted closer to lay on Eddieâs chest as he cuddled up to him. Eddieâs hand immediately went to the small of Steveâs back, running soothing circles against the skin.Â
âDonât be so jealous about it.â You said and Eddie scoffed at that. Steve couldnât help but think how crazy it was to be this carefree with the two of you after what you two had done to him. He trusted you both more than he ever trusted his fatherâ
âOh!â Steve sat up as he remembered something, earning him a grimace of pain in his features. You rushed to his side to see if there was anything wrong with him but he quickly regained his composure and looked at you. âDid they bring up the black bag I mentioned?â He asked, and you tilted your head, nodding at him and walking towards the walk-in closet that was in the room. Eddie was confused as he saw how you walked back in with what looked like a school bag.Â
âAre we learning the ABCâs today?â Eddie asked with a snicker and Steve only rolled his eyes at him as you handed the bag to him.Â
âI didnât want to catch any suspicions with it, so I covered it up as a normal sleepover bag.â He took out a pair of pajamas that perfectly hid a black folder that nestled inside. He took it out, throwing the bag and clothes to the floor and handing the folder to Eddie. The long haired man raised an eyebrow at it, putting the cigarette in his lips as he took the folder in his hands and laid it on his lap. He opened it to start reading the content of it, a smirk slowly forming on Steveâs face.Â
Eddie grabbed onto the cigarette again to finally let out a delighted laugh.
âYou gave me your fatherâs clients. People I can blackmail. The rights to several bank accounts and companies. You know this will destroy the Harrington Emporium, right?â He asked but he knew the answer. You were giggling with excitement as you rushed to the other side of Eddie to take a peek of the list that was on his lap.Â
âMy father does not deserve the power that he has⊠You on the other handâŠâ Steve spoke in a sultry tone as he leaned again towards Eddie, placing a soft kiss against his chest, and your eyes were looking at Steve with adoration and excitement.
âNow Stevie⊠Donât forget you are mine.â Steve chuckled at that as you leaned forward, right above Eddieâs chest with a pout on your lips. He leaned towards you to press a soft kiss on your lips before pulling away with a nod of his head. You two heard a throat clearing and you turned your heads to look at Eddie glaring down. You giggled and pressed a kiss on Eddieâs lips, and he let out a hum of contentment at it.
When you pulled away he looked at Steve and he copied your movement and pressed his lips against Eddieâs. When the two of them pulled away, Eddie had a sick grin to his face, and he realized that he now had it all. He had the power, he had the daughter and son of the biggest mob families in the district, and now the three of you would live together. And he knew Steve was good with bribery pacts, so he was going to be useful to Eddie in that sense.
Of course, there were feelings inside of each of you that were too complicated to put into words, so you all let it be as it is, and that was good enough. Eddie got the power, but you and Steve finally got the freedom you so desired. The freedom you two have craved since you were kids. You were owned, but not caged. You didnât let people make decisions for you, and no one can tell you what to do now⊠Except intimately.
"Eddie~" You whined at him, making him chuckle as he turned to face you.
"Yes?"
"I didn't get to have your dick tonightâŠ" You were pouting at him, Eddie shaking his head as he placed a soft kiss against your forehead. Steve giggled at your actions, only for him to now look at Eddie with a serious look on his face, catching the other man's attention.
"Can I finish inside of Bunny next time?" He dared to ask and Eddie chuckled darkly as he took another swig of his almost finished cigarette.
"I'll think about it, Pretty Rabbit. We just had a few things planned first, but they can wait for a while now that you're here with us. We will just postpone them for later on." At that Steve's head tilted to the side in confusion, looking towards you for answers. You giggled at his confused frown as you started talking while cuddling against Eddie's side.
"Eddie has all this new power and actions, and he wants the lineage of it to keep being⊠Munson." You softly said as images start jumping in your head, growing excited for it. Steve's eyes widened as he looked at Eddie for confirmation, who was already looking down at Steve with a smirk to his face.
"I need an heir."
Bang, bang, bang, bang, goes the farmer's gun. So run, rabbit, run, rabbit, run, run, run.
Reblogs help artists to engage even more in this platform, only liking does not do much BUT I DO APPRECIATE IT.
a/n: well that was one hell of a ride, so I hope you enjoyed that filth!
SEE STEVE'S OUTFIT HERE IN THIS AMAZING COMMISION @pach-inks DID FOR ME
Taglist: @ghost-proofbaby @munson-blurbs @theflowerrooms @sidthedollface2 @mandyjo8719 @xxhellfiregirlxx @hellfirefiend @corrodedcoffincumslut @pastel-pillows
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson fanfic#stranger things#eddie munson smut#eddie munson fics#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson x y/n#fanfiction#eddie x you#eddie x reader#eddie x fem!reader#mafia!eddie munson#eddie munson fandom#stranger things au#smut#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x female reader#dark fic#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x eddie munson#steddie x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington smut#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington fanfic#steddie fanfic#steddie x fem!reader#steddie smut
557 notes
·
View notes
Text
Iâm gonna start coining tumblr specific cognitive biases and logical fallacy termsâŠhereâs the first ones Iâve theorized so far. (Iâm using âactorâ here meaning âthe person, acting out the fallacy or bias for us all to see.â)
1. The unique contribution fallacyâreading a post of over 10k notes and the actor thinks of something they surmise is very clever to add. The actor imagines themselves to be the first special unique soul to contribute this add, when OP has actually received this âcleverâ comment 5000 times of those 10,000 notes driving OP up the wall.
2. The whataboutism biasâ reading a post on any given particular topic, and believing that OP should say every single thing that you could possibly say about that topic under said single post. The actor doesnât know they have a personal agenda on the topic and expects OP would have that same bias to talk about the side of the given topic that correlates to the actorâs personal bias, instead of allowing OP to be somebody who just writes what they wanted to write. This often works in tandem withâŠ ïżŒ
3. The TLDR biasâ seeing a post that is actually extremely long and thoroughly well written, often times with sources, numerous added threads of detail etc. but the actor doesnât actually read the content of the FULL post. Then, in reblogging it or commenting on it, âaddingâ something that OP definitely originally said, and revealing oneself as somebody who doesnât even read the detailed things that they re-blog or add on comments about.
3. The literal URL fallacyâ not understanding the total chaos that is the Tumblr URL, in this fallacy the actor thinks that someoneâs username is ALWAYS telling you exactly what the content of their blog might be. Iâll illustrate this one in like a totally random example way⊠Letâs say that you hypothetically made a blog that was all about calling out bigots back in the days of yore, the early twenty teens. And yet somehow, despite the fact that every other user around you seems to not be taken literally by their URLs, the actor decides that everything that you post is therefore bigotryâŠâŠ.even if what youâre posting is your own original content that youâre writing, calling out bigots. Too bad, so sad! Because in this fallacy, the actor is going to see you as what your URL says, literally, always.
4. The missed URL fallacyâ this of course is the exact opposite of number three. It is where a blog has a very particular theme and format to it, that is the most important thing you can notice to understand the context of a post. So, again, just a random example here⊠But letâs just say that the intent of a blog is to always post submitted weird ass dreams people had, but the actor doesnât realize this in their relogging and thinks that somebody is reporting a real life situation that was definitely, very specifically a wild fever dream.
5. The throw the baby out with the bathwater biasâ a fan favorite among left leaning and social justice corners of the site, this bias is when the actor reads a post where somebody doesnât use the most optimal, virtue signaling language for them personally, so the actor ignores the whole entire point of the post. It could be something as serious as and attention demanding as genocide, but somebody uses a word like âcrazyâ or âstupidâ or âbitchâ in it and so the actorâs worldview and general proclaimed values are casually tossed aside because the language that was used to deliver it was not âperfect.â
6. The choose your own reality biasâThe actor reads a post and reblogs it, adding commentary that is responding to things that are definitely not said in the original post and definitely not anything in the realm of what OP was talking about. Close cousin toâŠ
7. The this is definitely about me/self-own fallacyâ this one is actually one of my favorites to spot out in the wild because it is SUCH a tell. It is like a slightly more specific version of the âchoose your own reality biasâ but this is when the actor reads a post and blogs it, adding commentary that is responding to things that are definitely not said in the original post as if OP is talking about them personally, and therefore revealing themselves as potentially shady or suspect in someway because why did they make it about them, if itâs not about them, you know?
8. The zombie post fallacyâin this one, the actor most likely does not have time stamps enabled on their dash because that isnât something that happens here by default, and this site has a higher presence of zombie posts (by the way its designed and how it functions) than any other social media site I know. So when a zombie post from 2011 shambles across their dash in 2024, they react to that content as if it is completely new and relevant information or news or a situation to be dealt with in the modern era.
What needs added?
220 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS FIC RECS PART 4 Part 4 of some of my favourite BTS fanfics. Please do consider liking, reblogging and/or commenting on the fics you like. There are so many wonderful and amazing authors out there who do not get the recognition they deserve. So please send them lots of love to keep them going. If you're on here, then know I enjoyed every second of reading your story ⥠There will be two parts 4 as it's (sadly?) too long to be saved under one post. Stay tuned for part 5, joon recs will be added!
Please let me know if some of the links arenât working. Happy reading!
âč Navi ⣠Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 4.1 | Part 5 |
ââč Hell Is Empty - drabble Love triangle AU | a | @aquagustdâ ⣠An important phone call between Yoongi & OC.
âč Youâre The Best Iâve Ever Had Boyfriend Jungkook, Chubby reader | a, f, s | @adoredcoreââ ⣠Jungkookâs touches were so soft. So soft you almost barely even felt them. Keyword: almost. His smooth fingertips ran along your silky skin, while the tip of his pink tongue ran across the nape of your neck.
âč Fool Me Once Fuckboy AU | a, s | @jeonqkooksâââ ⣠You never expect anything from Jungkook, but somehow he always manages to let you down.
âč Attitude CEO Jungkook au | s | @lushtansâââ ⣠Your relationship with your CEO is... Rather complicated. Aside your professional relationship, he fucks you whenever he feels like it and as much as you hate to admit the truth, you love it.Â
âč Don't Worry, Be Happy Daddy Jungkook AU, | f | @jvngkook97 ⣠"You guys have been trying to conceive for a little over a year now, but have yet to be fully successful."
âč Trap Idol Jungkook AU, | f | @jiminpitys ⣠In which you show up at your boyfriend's concert soundcheck as a surprise, and to your own, heâs wearing an outfit thatâs bound to make you feel a certain way.
âč Addicted College AU, | f , s | @sparklingchim ⣠Your boyfie Jungkook fucking you silly.
âč B i g o l e f r e a k Friends with benefits AU | f , s | @joonberriess ⣠Youâre both exclusive only to each other. Jungkook fucks the way he actsâcrazy, hard. too bad youâre only here for the ride..
âč Foundation - Part 01, 02, 03 feat Yoongi Non-idol doctors AU | f , s, a | @hamsterclaw ⣠You know Jungkook is a fuckboy. So why are you letting him fuck with you? Featuring Yoongi.
âč Paint me naked Artist Jungkook AU | f , s, a | @gimmethatagustd ⣠After the mysteriously hot guy in your university class starts taking an interest in you, should you really trust that heâs not like all the other college fuckboys? Especially when his best friend is the guy who broke your heart? Â
âč Why are you so late? Idol Jungkook AU | f , s | @kimnjss
⣠With such a packed scheduled, youâd think Jungkook would be on top of his game. But when a morning rolling around the sheets with you is thrown into the mix, itâs expected for him to want to take his time.
âč Our beloved summer - Series (on-going) Producer Jungkook AU | f, s, a | @jeonqkooks ⣠You made a vow to hate Jeon Jungkook ever since he packed up and left you without a single explanation, but when he shows up at your door after years of radio silence, it turns out that maybe your resolve isnât as strong as you thought.
âč Heaven can wait Chubby reader AU | f, s ish | @adoredcore ⣠"Whatâs a chance Iâll take baby Iâll stay heaven can wait."
âč Midnight cravings Established relationship AU | f | @hobiholic ⣠You want to go to the convenience store late at night to fulfill your midnight cravings but a sleepy Jungkook stops you.
âč Wet dreams Somnophilia AU | s | @kookiecrumb ⣠âI want you to use meâŠwhenever you need me,â
âč Look at you -  RisquĂ© drabble RisquĂ© couple AU | s, f | @mercurygguk ⣠Mirror shopping with your boyfriend turns into something else entirely.
âč In the middle of the night Friends with benefits AU | s, f | @joonsmoonluna ⣠Itâs the middle of the night and Jungkookâs in need of you
âč Like I'm famous Idol Jungkook AU | s, f | @softyoongiionly ⣠Itâs New Years Eve and Jungkook would rather be anywhere else than at his companyâs massive party. Sure, heâs a guest of honor and his team rented out the nicest hotel in Seoul, but ringing in the New Year with you on the other side of the world just feels wrong. He doesnât know how heâs supposed to celebrate without the woman he loves, but maybe- just maybeâŠhe wonât have toâŠ
âč Strangers to lovers Established relationship AU | s | @kissmetae ⣠Youâre a regular at the gym and today you decided to workout late. You thought you were alone, but it turned out there was one other person at the gym and you so happened to be his gym crushâŠ
âč My dear friends Friends to lovers AU | s, f, a | @kooktrash ⣠Just friends? Keep telling yourself that, you and Jungkook have always danced on the line of friendship and something more but lately youâve struggled being able to tell where you guys stand.
âč Red - Part 03 Pregnancy AU | s, f, a | @taestefully-in-luv ⣠You drunkenly sleep with your ex-boyfriend, Jungkook. Canât be that bad right? Unless he gets you pregnant.
âč As we were - Series (on-going) Cheating/Infidelity AU | s, a | @archivedkookie âŁÂ Your husband cheats on you and find comfort in someone elseâs arms. He claims heâs happyâbut is he really?
âč Imagine Model Jungkook AU | s, f | @chryblossomjjk ⣠Jungkook wants nothing more than to spend your anniversary cuddled up in a fancy hotel bathroom, eating takeout and binge watching TV shows. You, on the other hand, have something more exciting in mind.Â
âč Practice - part 02, 03 Fuckboy Jungkook AU | s, a | @chryblossomjjk ⣠You usually spend Friday nights on your own. Tonight, however, your friend and campus fuckboy, Jungkook, decides to pay you a visit.
âč Lost Cause Cheating AU | a | @kooksbunnnn ⣠Jungkook comes back to you after his 10 day trip to Busan, and you sense something different about him.Â
âč The Boy With Galaxies In His Eyes Idol AU | a, s, f | @oddinary4bts ⣠You had never thought the night sky could be found in someoneâs eyes. That is, until you met Jeon Jungkook and his gravity pulled you in. Will he crush you with the galaxies in his eyes, or will you learn to explore his worlds and make them yours?
âč Beyond Infinity - As We Were drabble As We Were Couple AU | a, s, f | @archivedkookie ⣠Jungkook does something you always dreamt about, and it ends up with the most beautiful night of your life.
âč What If I Love You Too Much Single Mom AU | a, s, f | @taleasnewastime ⣠Jungkook. Itâs only a name you learn after your son kicks his ball over the fence. Before that you only knew him as the hot new neighbour who mows his lawn topless. And though you have no intention of getting to know him anymore than that, inevitably you do. You donât necessarily fall, itâs too slow for that, but you definitely develop feelings you donât intend to feel. Because you know men like him, and you know that whatever youâre feeling, heâs probably not feeling the same. All the same, however hard you try, you canât help yourself.
âč Services For A Queen Sub!JK AU | s | @taegonia ⣠Jungkook serves his queen in more ways than just as the royal head of security.
âč Cold Nights & Blurred Lines FWB & College AU | a, s, f | @awrkive ⣠Jungkook and you have been keeping a sexual relationship with each other for four months now, and itâs casual for the most part. But as time passes, you canât help but feel that some of the lines suddenly got blurred in the process. Is it a clichĂ© to blur the lines with your fuck buddy? It definitely is. Will you do something about it? Both of your emotional constipation have a hard time saying yes.
âč Strictly Platonic Bestfriends to Lovers & College AU | a, s, f | @jeonqkooks ⣠Sometimes, Jungkook can be a little selfish; and sometimes, the lengths you would go to for his happiness mean relinquishing your own.
âč In The Middle Of The Night FWB AU | s, f | @joonsmoonluna ⣠ itâs the middle of the night and Jungkookâs in need of you âč Perfectionist Dancer AU | s | @miraclesatnightfall ⣠"He watched you, with each sensual step you made his eyes darkened with explicit desire" âč Tangle Free Establish Relationship AU | f | @here4btsfics ⣠Bad days lead to you needing your boyfriend for comfort, specifically by playing with his hair.
âč As It Was - Apart of Boy With Love Series (on-going) College AU | a | @ggukiepie ⣠You bump into Jungkook days after you find out he has a girlfriend; things don't go so well
âč The Habits Of A Broken Heart Soulmate & Unrequited love AU | a, f | @softykooky ⣠Jungkook and you are soulmates. So says the matching crescent moons on both your wrists. However, things are never as easy as they seem, and you are quick to learn that falling in love with someone who does not believe in love is a one-way ticket to heartbreak. âč Blackout - part 02, 03 Best friends to Lovers | s, a, f | @jjungxkook ⣠Utility bills shooting up like this should be an international crime. Luckily, Jungkook has the perfect idea(s) to save up money and make your night sinfully unforgettable.
âč Step Brother Step Siblings AU | s | @aris-ink ⣠Sub yn *innocently* dry humps her step brother jk while he plays video games.
âč Forbidden Romance Step Siblings AU | s | @aris-ink ⣠"It wasnât unusual for your stepbrother to check up on you before bed. Youâve grown closer than you initially thought you would; it turned out that beneath the surface, you and Jungkook werenât that different, after all."
âč My Perfect Patient Dentist Office AU | s, f | @pinkcherrybombs ⣠Jaw pain is just as much of a pain in the mouth as it is in the ass, but don't worry, your favorite dentist is sure to fix you right up, using some special methods.
âč Confessions - part 02 Office AU | a | @pinkcherrybombs ⣠Since we're about to die, I need you to know, I've always loved you, Jungkook.
âč Getting Railed Boyfriend Jungkook AU | s | @dearlytea ⣠Getting dicked by your boyfriend during a train ride.
âč Make You Mine College AU | a, s, f | @mercurygguk ⣠Your first day at your new college is quite eventful to say the least. But everything seems slightly less chaotic when Jeon Jungkook offers to help you on your way â if only knowing him wasnât an even bigger mess than the day you first met.
âč Catch 22 College AU | s, f | @alluremin ⣠You and your best friend had agreed: college was for a good time only, no serious relationships were necessary. Who knew that a frat boy would be the one to shake up that notion?
âč Tolerate It - part 02 Failing marriage! au | a | @lmaosope ⣠Marriage is difficult, and every married couple fights. but jungkook has been late one too many times and broken one too many promises. it has you wondering why you give everything for a man who simply tolerates you.
âč Make You Mine Jock Jk au | a , s, f | @mercurygguk ⣠Your first day at your new college is quite eventful to say the least. But everything seems slightly less chaotic when Jeon Jungkook offers to help you on your way â if only knowing him wasnât an even bigger mess than the day you first met.
âč His Throne - 01, 02, 03 Prince JK au | a, s, f | @jiminsa ⣠You, a maid for the royal family, have sex with the irresistible prince Jeon Jungkook on his throne.
#my recs#jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook drabble#jungkook imagine#jungkook fic recs#bts fanfic#bts fic recs
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
our beloved summer | jjk (07)
You made a vow to hate Jeon Jungkook ever since he packed up and left you without a single explanation, but when he shows up at your door after years of radio silence, it turns out that maybe your resolve isnât as strong as you thought.
pairing: producer!jungkook x songwriter!reader genre/warnings: exes au, fluff, angst, eventual smut, swearing, mentions of oc's mother because we know girlie is hella traumatized, mentions of drinking, mentions of an almost physical fight, abandonment issues, jk forgets to practice safe driving for 2 seconds, and uhmmm kissing đ€«, anddd that cliffhanger? đ rating: 18+ (minors dni) word count: 10.8k note (1): this is the longest it has taken me to update obs and i do feel pretty guilty about that. but it's finally here now and this is one of the chapters that i'm the most nervous about posting. massive thanks to @daechwitatamic and @/wintaerbaer (edited 2024: crossed out but not removed bc even tho she plagiarized obs afterward, she did beta this for me so i guess i still gotta give her that lmfao) for beta-ing this for me or else i would've screamed cried thrown up and scrapped the whole thing, and to @jeonwiixard for being a wonderful cheerleader as i was writing this, and to everyone in my beloved obs discord server for always being so sweet and kind and putting a smile on my smile every day since the server was created. also to my sunshine âïž for introducing me to the song mentioned below bc HELLO is it not just one of the most obs coded songs ever. love you all my babies <3
series masterpost / playlist ; moodboards ; taglist join our OBS discord server âš
as always, iâd appreciate any thoughts or comments you may have, and please drop a like and/or reblog if you enjoy reading âĄ
Somewhere in the multiverse There's a me and you that works We never fuck it up We're out there still in love Somewhere in the multiverse Maybe that's enough
multiverse - Maya Manuele ft. PEMRBOKE
Sometimes, whenever you look up at the moon at night, you wonder if Jungkook is doing the same thing.
Even when you fall out of love with someone, it still hurts. It hurts because you once loved them so much it felt like the sky would collapse if you couldnât be with them. It hurts because the love wasnât taken from you, but rather it started slipping away on its own, more and more each day until you realize youâre holding onto nothing when there once was everything.
You canât say that youâre too familiar with that kind of hurt though. Youâve never fallen out of love before.
You donât think Jungkook is too familiar with it either, at least not when he left you.
You wonder if he thinks about you from time to time and gets sad. You think he does, because you know that he loved you. Something ended for him too. The memories that you shared were his memories too.
You hope that itâs painful for him whenever thoughts of you cross his mind, because that would mean that he cares. That a part of him still cares.
And if he still cares, then he might come back.
Despite the front that you try to parade around, there is a part of you that will always leave your heart vacant for him, regardless of whether or not he would return. Itâs a scary thought, one that you would rather avoid at all costs, one that says there will be no one that you love more than you loved Jungkook. Maybe there canât be another person that you will love at all.
You can come back quietly, like the wind slipping through the crack I leave in the window at night; or you can announce your return resoundingly like a sudden downpour quenching the summer heat. I donât care. I kept your side of the bed empty and warm, waiting for you to come back. Hoping that you would come home.
[08:47] Yoongi: sure you donât want me to drive you there? [08:48] Yoongi: i can pick you up in 30 [08:52] You: positive đ€§ i told you i already booked the train. itâs only 4 hours away [08:53] You: iâll survive, yoongs [08:55] Yoongi: did you not watch Train To Busan? [08:56] You: ? [08:57] Yoongi: what if thereâs a zombie apocalypse [09:00] You: yoongi if thereâs a zombie apocalypse, how is your CONVERTIBLE supposed to keep me safe [09:01] Yoongi: iâll put the roof up [09:02] You: stop talking [09:02] You: please stop talking. [09:03] Yoongi: đĄđĄđĄ [09:03] You: đ [09:03] You: gotta get dressed now though. iâll see u when i get back? :) [09:05] Yoongi: fine [09:06] Yoongi: safe travels. text me when you get there :)
You plop onto your bed with a sigh, glancing at the bag thatâs already packed and sitting near your wardrobe, lonely. You stay like that for a while, contemplating whether or not you should bail at the very last minute.
It was not on your bingo card that youâd be here, agonizing over your ex-boyfriendâs brotherâs wedding. Nope. Absolutely no one saw it coming.
For fuckâs sake, why would they invite you to a wedding? A celebration of love? It feels like youâre being forced onto a prank show, just waiting for someone to jump out and scream in your face.
You learned that the wedding was for close friends and family only, so it would be a relatively small event, which makes it even more confusing why you were also asked to join. Maybe the world is changing too rapidly and youâre just a little old-fashioned for it, but you really donât understand why your ex-boyfriendâs family would want you there.
Taehyung and Jimin were invited too; theyâre Jungkookâs best friends after all. Theyâre practically an extension of the family, Jungkookâs brothers by choice. But Taehyung doesnât come back from his work trip until the day of the wedding, and Jimin⊠Well, he just doesnât want to go to a Busan wedding in the middle of winter.
So why are you even going?
You couldâve declined. Said you couldnât attend because the invitation came in so late. Made up a work trip or a family emergency. Thereâs a plethora of excuses you couldâve used.
Or you couldâve simply said no. That wouldâve been perfectly fine too. No one would even need to ask why.
But maybe it was because his mother had customized the invite with her own handwriting in the back. You wouldâve missed it if you hadnât spent hours meticulously studying the card like someone was going to quiz you. It wasnât anything special - just We hope to see you there - but you think youâd feel really bad to decline after sheâd made the extra effort to ask you to come.
When you told Yoongi that you would be attending Jungkookâs brotherâs wedding, he didnât seem upset. Still cool as a cucumber. Although if he was bothered by the announcement, you donât think he wouldâve let it show. It did take him a minute to take it in, but then he just pecked your cheek and asked if you could bring a plus-one. You both knew that you wouldnât even if that was an option.
Pushing your body off the bed, you drag yourself to the bathroom to splash some water on your face. Then sunscreen. Then change into the clothes youâd already picked out last night. Your train doesnât leave for another hour and fifteen minutes, but you want to be there at least twenty minutes early just in case. This is one of your only good habits.
You rub your eyes when you finally haul yourself outside, thinking you must still be dreaming because what is Jungkookâs car doing here?
You blink a few times, expecting the vehicle to disappear in a puff of white smoke.
Spoiler alert: It doesnât.
The car is in front of you, but the man is nowhere to be found.
You stand there dumbfoundedly, contemplating whether you should wait it out for a little bit to see if heâs actually here. He comes running up to you a couple minutes later, holding two paper cups in his hands, one of them a chai latte. A memory youâd buried long ago comes rushing to the surface. Itâs too early for you to be feeling.
âHi,â he says, his warm breath coming out in a huff of smoke in the crisp morning air.
âHi?â you mutter dumbly when he trades the bag in your hand for the drink. Thereâs a moment where youâre genuinely baffled, wondering if this is a memory reel playing right before your eyes. This is your Jungkook, wearing that same old smile whenever he used to come bounding up your dorm building so you could walk to the library together, where he would hang out with you during your shift if he didnât have classes. âWhat are you doing here?â
You donât remember telling him what time your train was, so heâd probably badgered it out of Taehyung or Jimin somehow.
âI thought I could drive us there,â he says. âI texted you about it.â
Well, that explains it. You donât bother with his dozens of messages anymore. âOh, uhm, I already booked the train.â
This doesnât seem to faze him at all. âFree cancellation up to 15 minutes before departure.â Jungkook grins, clearly eager despite your obvious reluctance. Itâs too early for this, whatever the hell this is.
When you told him that you had RSVPâd yes to the invitation, he was surprised that you even knew about the wedding. He even seemed nervous that day.
âWhat if Iâd already left?â you ask.
He blinks, then stammers like a confused child. Itâs cute, and you have to mentally slap yourself over the head for even thinking that.
âThen Iâd go after you.â
How? you scoff internally. Unrealistic.
Regardless, not even an hour ago, you were declining Yoongiâs offer to drive you there. Now, youâre standing here, in front of your ex-boyfriend, contemplating whether or not you should go with him.
âLetâs go,â he says after a minute. âWe donât wanna be stuck in traffic.â
âI havenât said yes.â Yet. âItâs a 4-hour drive.â
You donât have to clarify what you mean. He understands it.
You both just stare at each other for a moment, the tension suddenly thickening with every passing second. Four hours on the road. Four hours alone in a car with Jungkook. Thatâs about two hundred minutes more than you think you can handle.
Itâs like he can see right through you. âDonât think about it,â he says, voice dropping lower. âItâs just a weekend. Everything will still be here for you to think about when we get back.â
In your head, it translates to: All of our shit will still be here when we get back. You can keep being mad at me then.
You hope thatâs not true. You hope that when you get back, the things that keep you up at night will simply cease to exist. That in the two days youâll be gone, a genie will materialize and solve all your problems for you.
Either way, itâs probably for the best that you arenât mean to him this weekend. Youâre stuck with him for the next 48 hours or so; itâll only stress you out even more if you channel all of your energy into tormenting him. Besides, youâre already the ex girlfriend who has no place alongside his family. You donât want to be the dark cloud raining on everyoneâs parade too.
Maybe youâd already made up your mind when you let him take the bag from you.
For the first half of the drive, you were unconscious.
Itâs a useless superpower that you have, the ability to fall asleep anywhere - literally anywhere, including in the passenger seat of your ex-boyfriendâs car while he escorts you to his hometown. Melatonin gummies manufacturers hate you.
You couldâve slept the whole drive, but around the second hour mark, you were startled awake when your body jostled forward, straining against your seatbelt uncomfortably. There was an arm trying to hold you back, despite the seatbelt having done its job well.
âFuck,â Jungkook curses before he turns toward you, worry written all over his face. âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry, are you okay?â
You blink, still half asleep. âIâm okay,â you say. The minivan that Jungkook almost rear-ended continues on its merry way, carrying what seems to be a family of five. âWhat happened?â
He sighs, his outstretched arm retreating back to his side. âI got a bit distracted, thatâs all.â
You take in your surroundings then. Thereâs barely any other cars in sight, no tacky billboard that sticks out like a sore thumb to catch your attention. Thereâs just the freeway, stretching on empty for all you can see.
âBy what?â you ask.
âNothing,â he says. âGo back to sleep. Iâll wake you when we get there.â
See, you have the superpower of falling asleep anywhere and everywhere, but once youâve been woken up, itâs not as easy to fall back asleep.
That, and the fact that youâre hungry as shit.
You open your mouth, about to say no, about to offer to drive the rest of the way if Jungkook is tired, but your stomach doesnât let you get a word out. It growls, filling the space of the car, making you want to chuck yourself out the fucking window and run all the way back to the city. This wouldnât have happened had you taken the train, because if you had, there wouldâve been food services and no one would be subject to hearing your stomach sing like itâs chewing out a small puppy in there. Life is nothing but an endless pit of embarrassment and despair.
Your arms hold themselves tighter around your frame, practically squeezing into your abdomen as you will it to please, please, please be quiet. Jungkook stares at you, and you can tell by the teeny tiny quirk of his lips that heâs trying to bite back a smile. Heâs relaxed, but thereâs still something hesitant on his face. It takes him a minute before he finally throws the question out.
âDo you want to go to that guksu place that we used-â that we used to go to, âyou know the place. The one thatâs right off the freeway?â
The sun is out today. The sky unfolds endlessly just outside the window, coloring blue everything your eyes land on. There are strips of clouds scattered here and there, like delicate strokes of white paint on an azure canvas. Even the winter cold has to soften.You bite into your cheek. Donât think, thatâs what he had told you.
Not much about this quaint restaurant has changed. The quirky decorations are still where they used to be, the windows still the same unique stained glass that you never came across anywhere else. You remember the elderly woman who runs the place, even if she doesnât have a single clue who you are. The golden retriever you used to fawn over every time you stopped by, sits quietly by the door and watches the cars pass by, his fur now graying as weariness begins to settle into those old bones.
You wouldâve been displeased if the place had changed, because, well, you donât like change. But then again, this familiarity is dangerous. It tricks you into thinking that everything is still the same, even you and him. Deludes you into believing that youâre still in love and that heâll walk out of here holding your hand.
Regardless, the first spoonful has you biting back a smile.
âHow is it?â Jungkook asks.
It makes you feel all warm inside, and then a little sad, nostalgic.
âTastes just the same,â you tell him simply.
âHmm.â
He lets you satisfy your hunger in peace. Itâs the least he can do anyway.
Thereâs a wall near the back of the restaurant, where people could hang polaroids of themselves and cute handwritten notes. You think if you dig through the hundreds of photos scattered across the space, you might be able to find you and Jungkook there, if you two havenât already been thrown out long ago to make room for new memories.
He pays for your food after youâre both finished, despite some protesting on your side. As you leave, youâre busy thinking that if you could have a moment to marvel at that far-back wall of memories, if you could find a photo of you and him there, you would probably sneak it into your coat pocket.
Itâd be another thing to add to your pile of Jungkook memorabilia - the old clothes in the back of your closet, the stack of dusty polaroids at the bottom of your drawer. You wonder if he keeps anything of yours, maybe an old t-shirt that you forgot to take back. Itâs probably unlikely, but a girl can hope.
You miss the way Jungkook glances back, thinking the exact same thing.
You survive the rest of the drive with more ease, probably because of the food. You spend most of the remaining 2 hours leaning against the window, humming to the radio, closing your eyes but not really sleeping. You even forget to be nervous about what is to come.
That is, until the car pulls up to the venue.
Itâs absolutely gorgeous, and a lot bigger than you imagined - a modern beach house overlooking the waters. Itâs not as extravagant as one would expect to see when they come to a wedding, but considering the small crowd in attendance, this is more than enough. You see people rush in and out of the place even from far away - planners, caterers, the bridesmaids and groomsmen, probably.
You feel a bit comforted just watching this. His family seems to be doing a lot better than before. Itâs nice to know.
You barely make it out of the car before someone calls your name, and pulls you into a hug that knocks the wind out of you. Although, when you catch the scent of her hair, you instantly know who it is.
Parents usually have a scent thatâs distinct to only their kids, a scent so cozy and homely that no perfume can ever mask. You can only describe your momâs scent with a feeling, specifically the feeling of your chest tightening, tingling with a bittersweetness that you never found elsewhere.Â
Strangely enough, Jungkookâs mother has always made you feel the opposite. She makes you feel relieved to be in her embrace, like she accepts you for who you are even if all you are to her, at the end of the day, is a stranger.
You hug her back awkwardly, hesitantly, in front of Jungkookâs dad, his brother Junghyun, and a girl you donât know. You assume that sheâs the bride-to-be, the main character whom this weekend revolves around. Sooji, you remember that was the name on the wedding invitation.
You get choked up suddenly, eyes turning glassy though you quickly blink it away. Youâre not sure if youâve had someone be so happy to see you. Bypassers might even think that you just found the cure for cancer.
For a second there, you wonder if your mere presence has ever made your mother this overjoyed.
You look at Jungkook for help, silently asking him to rescue you. Who else are you supposed to turn to if not him?
He understands that look. âOkay, mom,â he says, entangling her arms from you with ease, âY/Nâs tired from the drive. Letâs let her rest, yeah? Iâll show her the room.â
She ignores her son. âHoney,â she says, brushing your hair away from your face so she could see you better. âThank you for coming.â She used to insist that you call her âmomâ, or at least by her first name because âMrs. Jeonâ was too formal for someone she considered family.
You now have to opt for the latter, because âmomâ isnât an option for you anymore.
âThank you for inviting me, Mrs. Jeon,â you tell her with a smile. Youâre not really sure what else to say, but it makes you a little sad just calling her that.
She opens her mouth before closing it again, seemingly about to jokingly scold you for the formality before she recognizes the bittersweet look in your eyes. She just smiles at you then. Thereâs not much to be done about it.
You donât know if anyone else sees how the moment is weighed down. Probably not. Maybe itâs just you and her who share this sentiment.
Jungkook doesnât wait for his mom anymore. Sons, typical. He wedges himself between the two of you like a bulldozer and leads you inside the house.Â
Even though all you have is an overnight bag, Jungkook carries it for you all the way up to your room, which is only down the hall from his. Then he disappears pretty quickly afterward, saying something about his best man duties and putting out fires. He seems apologetic as he tells you this, but itâs not like youâre expecting him to babysit you all weekend.
You bore yourself to death in your room for a while, before you remember you have to text Yoongi to let him know you got here safely. Though, you stop short of telling him that it was Jungkook who drove you here. Itâs trivial enough, right? You donât want Yoongi to feel bad over nothing. You do, however, inform Taehyung and Jimin when you text them about it, to which Jimin only responds with a preemptively disapproving âDonât do anything I wouldnât do.â
When you get too stir-crazy, you wander outside, hoping to explore the beach before it gets dark and colder. You try to stay out of everyoneâs way, because a good guest is a quiet guest. You seem to be doing a good job. No one notices you, not even Jungkookâs mom but thatâs because sheâs the person you actively want to avoid the most. You donât know what youâd even say to her if she gets you alone.
Everything is hectic, as one can probably imagine when it comes to wedding preparations. You havenât had anyone close to you get married yet, so itâs safe to say that youâre pretty much clueless about all of this. You wonder what itâll be like when your big day comes around, if you even ever get married. You havenât thought about it in a long time. Why would you? You donât really have a reason to think about this. Itâs much easier to picture Taehyungâs or Jiminâs wedding day than your own.
Your opinion on having kids still remains the same, and you were never one of those girls who daydreamed about having a big and extravagant wedding, but itâs not such a bad idea to ponder about. You still think marriage is a scary thing - itâs one of the biggest commitments a person could ever make - but youâre not entirely opposed to getting married.Â
Why are you even mulling over this? Your time might never even come.
When you round the corner to get the steps that would lead you down to the beach, you run into Sooji and a woman holding a thick binder - must be a wedding planner. You give Jungkookâs future sister-in-law an awkward smile in greeting, which she returns much more gracefully before she tells the woman that sheâll be with her in a minute.
So now youâre stuck here, about to make small talk with a person you have never met before, and will likely never see again. Great.Â
âHi,â you say, extending a hand. âI havenât had the chance to introduce myself. Iâm Y/N.â
âIâm Sooji,â she replies warmly as she shakes your hand, and you have to stop yourself from being a little weirdo and thinking about how silky her hair looks up close. âYouâre Jungkookâs⊠friend, right?â
You purse your lips before nodding with a chuckle. The pause tells you that she knows, and you wouldnât be surprised if sheâs uncomfortable having you here.Â
âIâm sorry if this is weird. You probably donât want a complete stranger at your wedding.â
Sooji shakes her head instantly, waving her hands around to dismiss your apology. âPlease, itâs totally fine. Junghyunâs mom talked to me about it before we sent out the invites. I wouldnât have agreed if I was really bothered. Donât worry about it, seriously.â
âWhy did you agree?â you ask, trying to sound as polite as possible. âYou donât know who I am.â
âI guess I was curious.â She shrugs, before laughing lightly as she says, âI used to think you werenât real.â
âHuh?â
âShe talks about you constantly. Never in front of Jungkook, of course. But sheâs really fond of you, and you probably already know that doesnât happen very often. She really does see you like a daughter. She made you sound too good to be true.â
Youâre not sure how to respond to that. His mom still thinks about you, still talks about you after all this time. Youâre just his ex-girlfriend, but she considers you her family. You donât know what to do with this information nor the way it pinches your heart.
âI-â You purse your lips, fumbling with the responses in your head. You settle on a light laugh, because Sooji can probably tell that youâre struggling with the words too. âI have to be honest. I donât know what to say to that.â
âYou donât have to say anything. I just thought you should know that youâre still very much loved here.â She gives you a kind smile, and it looks like she wants to tell you something else but decides against it in the end. Soojiâs eyes land somewhere behind you before she points in that general direction. âI have to go take care of an issue with the flowers, but look, Jungkook is here. Why donât you ask him to show you around?â
And then sheâs already off. Overall, what a⊠strange interaction.
You turn around to see Jungkook standing near one of the entrances to the house. As you watch him talk to someone - a bridesmaid, you assume, or just one of the other guests - you try not to think about the fact that thereâs a stirring sensation in your stomach, and that it only intensifies when she throws her head back in a pretty laugh, a perfectly manicured hand landing on his arm like heâs the most charming person sheâs ever met.Â
You donât give it a name, donât label it green in color even though youâre blue and heâs golden sunshine. You donât acknowledge that itâs a feeling, because doing so would make it real and there are certain truths that youâd rather delude yourself into thinking are lies.
When Jungkookâs eyes catch yours and he cuts off the woman mid-sentence with a curt excuse me, you donât acknowledge that feeling either, but itâs warm and it blooms in your chest as he makes his way to you. Itâs something victorious, something that tickles your ribs.
He comes to you like youâre a destination heâs been waiting all his life to reach, and you certainly, adamantly donât acknowledge the spectacularly dizzying feeling that swallows you whole when he places a gentle hand on your arm, his voice soft as he says, âThere you are. I was looking for you.â
The familiarity, itâs catastrophic.
âI was just walking around,â you tell him. âThereâs not a lot to do here. I was bored.â
âYou have me,â he says. Probably not in that way, but youâd like to think thatâs how he means it. âI donât have any more fires to put out. What do you want to do now?â
You glance over your surroundings, still set on your original plans. You wanted to go alone, but you suppose you can let him accompany you. You check the time on your phone before asking, âCan we go down to the beach? I wanna see if we can catch the sunset.â
You used to do this whenever you came here to visit - walk along the beach, hand in hand, sunlight in your hair and the cool breeze holding you tight in the afterglow.
The keyword here is âused toâ. Now, you have to stuff your hands in your pockets just so you donât reach for him every time you shiver.
Itâs late enough in the afternoon for you to see the moon faintly shine against a blue and orange backdrop. Sun and moon, together in the same frame. It feels symbolic somehow. Youâre not really sure.
âThe moon looks like an egg,â Jungkook observes astutely, taking casual strides next to you. It makes you burst into easy laughter, which makes him laugh with you too. You stop walking when you reach what you think is a good spot to watch the sky.Â
âLetâs sit here for a bit,â you say. Itâs not the greatest idea - sitting idly by would only make you colder - but you just want to stop and look at the sunset. Once youâre seated in the sand, you respond to his moon remark, âThatâs true, yâknow. NASA said so.â
âYeah,â he says, settling down beside you, âyou made me read that.â
Youâd forgotten about it, and you didnât think that heâd remember. Itâs freezing cold and the moon looks like an egg, but youâre not thinking, and you feel safe. Nothing can hurt you here, or at least thatâs what youâd like to tell yourself.
You wrap your arms around yourself to keep from shivering, but you still shiver anyways.
âAre you cold?â he asks.
âA little,â you admit. âI shouldâve worn a thicker sweater. But itâs o-â
He doesnât let you finish the sentence, just smoothly takes off his jacket to put it around your shoulders.
You put your hands atop his to stop him. When you touch him, thereâs an electric tingle that almost makes you flinch. He feels warm, still resembling a human furnace.Â
âNo, you donât have t-â
âTake the jacket, Y/N,â he says. âItâs just a jacket.â
The jacket smells like him. It only makes you want to crawl further into the warmth.
He seems more self-assured here, thatâs what you notice. More like the version of himself that he used to be. Confident, sometimes borderline cocky. Annoying but oddly endearing, you came to love that about him.
His relaxed demeanor is understandable. Youâre merely a visitor here, while this is his homeground.Â
âIâm curious about something,â he says after a while.
âOkay.â
âWhatâs the deal with Wednesdays?â he asks.Â
âYou know how they say bad things come in threes?â You purse your lips, thinking it over, feeling something bitter in your mouth as you recall the events that led to this. âMy parents got divorced on a Wednesday. I moved out of momâs house on a Wednesday. AndâŠâ You hold your knees close to your chest as you hesitate to utter this last part, âwe broke up on a Wednesday.â
You see the exact moment Jungkook mentally slaps himself, paling a couple shades as he tongues his cheek, not expecting his question to inadvertently lead back to this. It wasnât your intention to guilt trip him. It was true that he dumped you on a Wednesday, but you donât want the mood to turn sour, to have to mull over this again. Like he said, it will still be there for you to worry about when you get back. Youâre not looking forward to returning to a shitshow, but what youâd hate even more is to tarnish the memories of this place just because you canât keep from being vindictive for not even a weekend.
âI was born on a Wednesday too, so I guess bad things come in fours sometimes,â you continue, chuckling to yourself humorlessly.
A frown appears on his face almost instantaneously. âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
You shrug. Jungkook turns his body toward you, which makes you spare him a glance before you return your gaze to the horizon. His face is so serious that itâs almost funny. âY/N,â he presses. âWhy would you say that?â
âCâmon, itâs a joke. I was just being self-deprecating. Lighten up.â
âWhy are you talking like that?â
âLike what? Contrary to popular belief, I donât walk around with a thundercloud over my head all the time,â you laugh lightly. âI figured if there was a day to be nice to you, it should be today. And tomorrow, I guess.â
âThis is you being nice?â
Funny how just a few weeks ago, you were fighting with him and calling him a hypocrite. Now, youâre sitting together, watching the sun set, trying not to be mean to him.
âIâm not picking a fight with you,â you say. âThis is nice enough.â
âItâs not even my wedding.â
âOkay.â You glance at him again, letting words flow without a single thought. âIâll be even nicer to you on your wedding day then.â
You donât know where that even came from, but something aches the very second the words leave your mouth. The thought of him getting married one day makes you just nauseous, even though you always knew that it was a possibility. It might even be inevitable.
You clear your throat, waving the sullen feeling away. Your body shivers then, even after the added warmth of his jacket. Maybe youâre not shivering because of the cold anymore.
He doesnât say anything, but you can feel his eyes linger on the side of your face. The both of you keep tiptoeing around an elephant that follows you wherever you go.Â
You hug your knees close to your chest, watching the blue sky melt into the golden horizon, splattered with ribbons of cotton candy clouds.
You want to scooch closer to him and have him wrap his arm around your shoulders. This isnât the spot where you used to draw your names in the sand, enveloped in a giant heart like two lovesick kids, but wouldnât it be nice to imagine that it is?
âI was always really happy here,â you mumble to yourself.
You were, truly. This city was your pocket of hope, your piece of peace.
Being here brings back so many memories.
Itâs the same feeling you get every time you pass by somewhere you used to live. The nostalgia of walking down the same road you used to walk every day until your shoes wore out. The familiarity of your surroundings. The bittersweetness of looking into a past you cannot hold anymore, of remembering the person you were at a certain period in your life, of knowing the things you do now that you didnât back then.
You long for things you cannot change.
Nostalgia only grows stronger with time, you can always count on that.
He hums in agreement, before admitting quietly, âI miss you.â One pulls, the other pushes. The water wavers, like itâs touched by his words, simple but earnest. Youâre touched too, somewhere in your heart, where you know you should be writing someone elseâs name now.
Should?
âYouâre pushing it,â you say softly.
âI know.â
You look at him. Maybe itâs because youâre back in the city that holds only good memories of you two. Maybe youâre hypnotized by the way the pink and purple hues kiss his side profile, making him feel like a fever dream and not someone you loved. Maybe itâs the cold, making you yearn for any source of warmth. But instead of returning his sentiment, you say, âItâll pass.â
He meets your eyes. Thereâs something pleading in his gaze. All things pass eventually. Time moves forward, people move on. Bad things will pass sooner or later. Your worst heartbreak, your most arduous trials, your saddest moments, they will all pass.
And good things⊠good things will have to pass too, whether you like it or not.
Your fingers twitch from where theyâre still holding onto your body. You itch to reach for his hand. You donât tell him what he wants to hear, even though hereâs a part of you that wants to say it back. In a better world, you would be telling him I love you too, instead of having to suppress an I miss you too.
âAll things have to pass eventually. This will too.â
[20:05] Taebear đ»: we could go to that bar near the gallery. Y/N likes the cocktails there [20:06] Mimi đ„: kay kay [20:06] Mimi đ„: soooooo next friday? [20:09] Mimi đ„: why is y/n reading our messages. shouldnât she be at dinner [20:09] You: i approve of the bar choice [20:11] You: if you didnât want me reading your messages, you shouldnât have sent them to the gc [20:11] You: and if you must know, iâm skipping dinner. iâm avoiding Jungkookâs mom [20:12] Mimi đ„: understandable. i figured you would do that [20:13] Mimi đ„: howâs it going? are we regretting going yet? i told you to just stay home and we could binge watch the office together [20:15] You: and EYE told you that you could be a good friend and go to this wedding with me but nooooo baby doesnât like the cold [20:16] You: you couldâve visited your parents while youâre here you know. two birds with one stone [20:18] Mimi đ„: babes my parents stayed with me for a whole month last month. i reached my quota for family face time [20:19] You: son and friend of the year đ [20:20] Mimi đ„: đđđđ
[20:22] Taebear đ»: hey [20:23] You: uh oh. am i in trouble? why is this not in the gc? [20:25] Taebear đ»: lol shut up [20:26] Taebear đ»: you okay? [20:28] You: feels like that couldâve been a perfectly good question to ask in the gc [20:29] Taebear đ»: because itâs a serious question and we both know Jimin canât be serious for one minute to save his life [20:32] You: why does it have to be a serious question? đ€Ș [20:32] Taebear đ»: đ [20:33] You: stop pouting. iâm fine [20:35] Taebear đ»: are you? [20:36] You: i am! you donât have to go all mama bear on me [20:39] Taebear đ»: ha ha ha. youâre so funny [20:40] Taebear đ»: want me to call you? [20:42] You: i said iâm fiiiiiine đ [20:43] You: but also no because i told everyone i was tired and iâm pretending to be asleep in my room right now [20:43] Taebear đ»: okay [20:43] Taebear đ»: did you eat something at least? [20:44] You: i have a cup ramen in my room [20:45] Taebear đ»: okay [20:46] Taebear đ»: how was today? did JK make you wanna strangle him? [20:48] You: okay Kim Taehyung at least act like you have some faith in your friend lol [20:50] You: but mmmmmm it was ok. he was mostly behaving himself [20:51] Taebear đ»: mostly? [20:54] You: we were down at the beach and he just told me he missed me out of the blue [20:55] You: Mimi is asking why no one is replying to him [20:57] Taebear đ»: i can see that [20:58] Taebear đ»: what did you tell JK? [21:01] You: i quoted fleabag to him [21:09] Taebear đ»: i had to google that [21:10] Taebear đ»: i still donât know what that means [21:11] You: i know you donât lol. youâre adorable [21:11] You: iâll tell you when i get back. [21:13] You: ok bye i have to sleep early or iâll look like ass in the morning [21:14] Taebear đ»: oh. okay [21:15] Taebear đ»: sleep tight. remember not to gorge yourself on booze tomorrow [21:17] You: thanks for the reminder. love you mom đđ [21:17] Taebear đ»: :) [21:20] Taebear đ»: you wonât look like ass btw
You clocked out right after you told Taehyung that you would. It wasnât a peaceful sleep though. The anxiety simmering in your belly woke you up a few times throughout the night. You donât even know why you were anxious. Itâs not like you were the one who was about to walk down the aisle.
When morning finally came and you managed to untangle yourself from the surprising comfort of your familiar bed, you practically dragged your feet for the subsequent two hours, trying to get ready. As if that would actually slow down the passage of time.
You had to compartmentalize the things you needed to do in a mental checklist. Makeup. Hair. Dress. Stare at yourself in the mirror for half an hour and internally freak out while waiting for Jungkook to come get you from your room.
Now youâre sitting in the wedding hall, watching people filter into the room. Itâs not even a lot of people, but youâre still overwhelmed regardless.
You feel so exposed, even though heâs the only one looking at you in this room of strangers. Heâs been looking at you like that ever since he first saw you this morning, in a dress that you got just days before the wedding. You still donât know if itâs entirely appropriate for your ex-boyfriendâs brotherâs wedding - maybe a bit revealing - but it was the only one you could find on such short notice.
When you tried on the dress for Taehyung and Jimin a few days ago, Taehyung said you looked beautiful. Jimin said you looked decent, âsix point five out of ten,â which translated to âpretty niceâ in Jimin-lingo. That wouldâve been enough if you were going to any other wedding, not one where Jungkook would also be attending.
You had wanted him to see you and regret ever leaving you.
It was a silly thought, just a tad adolescent.
You had wanted him to see you in your dress and be consumed with thoughts of you until he couldnât even see straight. To be the only thing on his mind, you didnât think it was a lot to ask for.
That was before he told you not to think about it and youâd been convinced to just go with the flow just for two days. It was before he actually did see you earlier today in your dress - a simple midnight blue satin cowl neck with a slit in the thigh - but you were the one rendered helpless and speechless. He had stared at you for a minute when he came to walk you down from your room, then heâd said, all breathless even though both of you were just standing there, âYouâre beautiful.â
Youâre beautiful, not You look beautiful.
You donât know why, but you appreciated it.
It made your cheeks burn underneath your artificial rosy blush. Stupid, you thought to yourself when you two made your way to the main hall. Stupid for letting yourself get dizzy because of a single compliment from him.
Youâre seated with his parents, which makes sense because you donât know anybody here except for them. Well, maybe you know one of his cousins whose kid you and Jungkook used to babysit whenever their family was in the city, but you doubt that he even remembers you anymore.
When the ceremony begins, your heart instantly feels like itâs about to drop to the pit of your stomach.
You canât lie to yourself. It stings.
It stings just sitting here next to his parents like a daughter-in-law, like a member of their family, watching his brother solidify his happy ending.
It stings that Jungkook is standing up there, looking as handsome as ever, but his eyes arenât on the couple. They keep flickering to you no matter how much you try to pretend that they donât.
It stings that even though you donât think about marriage often - or maybe you just donât allow yourself to - you canât deny that the thought does cross your mind from time to time. Any time that youâd wander the corridors inside your head, youâd pass the doors that you keep unopened on purpose but thereâs always that one door marked with a bright red X that you can never sidestep.
You watch Junghyun and Sooji with their teary smiles and shaky hands, shaky but happy. Thereâs a sudden clarity that this couldâve been you and him in another life. Forever is a lie, but you wouldâve perjured yourself a thousand times for him. I do - you wouldâve meant it.
You imagine yourself in Soojiâs place, and Jungkook, standing right on the other side, holding both your hands in his. A beautiful and radiant bride terrified of the altar. A dashing groom with a smile that could rival the sun and shoulders weighing heavier than he lets on.
It wouldâve looked clumsy, but it couldâve been right.
You wonder if heâs wondering the same thing. Maybe he is. You hope he is.
When the ceremony ends with a kiss shared between the newlyweds, you wipe away the tears that well up in your eyes. The people around you do the same thing, but theyâre doing it for the right reason, out of genuine joy for the happy couple. You donât think you can say the same for yourself.
Some of the bridesmaids fawn over him. Itâs reasonable, you suppose. One tends to do that in the presence of Jeon Jungkook.
You watch as they come up to him one by one to ask him to dance, watch as he politely declines until theyâre all stalking away with similar pouts on their faces. You watch him until his eyes lock on you, sitting at a table near the back, nursing a glass of champagne.
He weaves himself with ease through the people making their way to the dance floor. When heâs in front of you, he holds out a hand.
âDance with me?â he asks, his doe eyes working overtime to lure you in with their sparkles, though youâd rather stay here where you can easily go unnoticed until the night ends. âOne song?â
âI donât know how,â you say, even as youâre taking his hand and standing up.
âI showed you how, remember?â
âThat was a long time ago.â
He squeezes you reassuringly. âJust follow my lead,â he says, walking the both of you to the floor. âCâmon.â
Once the music starts, your heels stomp on his feet at least three times before you start finding the beat to move along to. Muscle memory, or whatever, is bullshit. You remember absolutely nothing of what he showed you.
Youâre grateful that the song is slow, because it makes it easier for you to follow the beat with your two left feet. He takes one of your hands in his, the other settling on the small of your back, guiding you to move in a steady rhythm.
You feel his motherâs eyes on the two of you, because she must be somewhere nearby, watching you like a hawk. You feel his gaze on your face while you keep yours on the knot of his tie, just trying to keep your composure and to not step on his feet with your heels.
The blur of white that you catch from the periphery of your vision makes you turn your head. Sooji and Junghyun are close by, swaying together slowly to the soft music, both of them glowing with happiness. She must sense your eyes on her, because she lifts her gaze up to meet yours. She smiles at the sight of you and Jungkook, and you smile back, because you donât know how else to respond to that.
You donât say it, but you do think it. Your fingers tighten around his hand ever so slightly.
Could that have been us?
If the answer is yes, then it would hurt.
If the answer is no, then it would hurt.
The point of your story is that itâs painful however you choose to look at it. Thereâs no other way to frame it. Itâs just painful, because youâre never going to get any of it back.
You bite your lip, then turn away from the happy couple but you still donât look at Jungkook. You look at your hand in his, and thatâs when you see it.
âHowâd you get that?â you ask, gently tracing the inch of slightly raised skin on his knuckles. You never noticed the scar until now.
âIt was four years ago, I think? After Taehyung and I almost got into a fight, I went outside and⊠punched a wall,â he says, wincing as he recalls the memory.
His answer takes you aback. âYou and Taehyung got into a fight?â
âAlmost,â he corrects. âIt was a long time ago. Didnât they tell you?â
âNo, they didnât say anything. What happened?â
âNothing happened.â
âIf it was really nothing, you wouldnât have punched a wall.â You frown. It makes you miss a few beats, but the song isnât whatâs important now, even if Jungkook is still trying to steer you back into the dance. âTaehyung isnât violent. You arenât violent.â
âIâm serious,â he says finally. âItâs nothing. We were just drunk and stupid.â
You know there must be more to it, that something must have happened or been said to trigger such a reaction from both of them. But you also know that you wonât probably get anything out of Jungkook if he doesnât want to tell you.
You give up, for now. âFine. If you say so.â Youâll just have to weasel it out of Jimin later.
The song comes to an end, before another one comes on. If Jungkook remembers that he only asked for one song, maybe heâs counting his blessings that youâre still here and dancing with him, because he doesnât mention it.
For some reason, you pull your hand away from his, only to slide up his shoulder to lock both of your hands behind his neck. He seems surprised, but he does the same around your waist.
Jungkookâs gaze flickers to your lips briefly, then back to your eyes again. You find yourself doing the same and wonder what he tastes like after all the time youâve been apart. Is he still as sweet as you remember? You used to tease that it was because of the excessive sugar he put in everything, but you knew it was really just him. The few inches between you are so inviting that itâs practically tempting you to close the gap. You could, easily in fact. Blame it on one too many glasses of champagne later if you want.
He looks younger like this, like the boy you loved, starry eyes and dimpled smile. His shoulders are always the most comfortable resting place, the crook of his neck your long lost home. This is nice, you think, to see him again even though it feels like a fever dream. Memories of your first date, your first kiss, come to life before your eyes so realistically that you could almost touch them.
Loved? That sounds funny to you.
The people you used to be, souls wrapped in innocence, when the world was nothing but the arms of the person you loved. You reach out, and the memories quickly fade from view. The only trace they leave behind is a speck of gold on your fingertips, a memento of charming naiveté for you to tuck neatly away in the corner of your mind, but also a reminder that ah, they only exist in the locket of your heart now. Because he has changed, and you think you must have too. Life, as they say, goes on.
âWe made it. Kind of. Thatâs crazy,â you find yourself saying.
âDid we?â
âYou donât think so?â you chuckle. âWeâre in a group chat with the Kim Seokjin who spams it with bad jokes on a daily basis. Iâd call that a win.â
That makes him laugh. âIf you put it like that, yeah, maybe. Sure.â
Other people might be fooled, but it doesnât sound at all convincing to you. The light doesnât really reach his eyes. You bite the inside of your cheek, thinking of how to translate the sudden poignant turn of the moment.
âIt isnât everything you hoped itâd be?â you ask.
His shoulders rise then fall quickly in a second-long shrug. âI thought it would make me feel more⊠fulfilled. But it doesnât. Not really.â
The way he says it and the way heâs looking at you makes your heart dive. You understand what he means. Youâre good at what you do, and you donât need reassurance from anyone to recognize that. But sometimes, it doesnât feel like itâs enough. Doesnât feel like itâs real, like itâs validated.
When you landed your first big project, even before Yoongi, you were so proud of yourself. You were bursting with excitement but you werenât happy, and you knew what the reason was. Something was missing that couldnât be filled, not even with all your friendsâ hundreds of messages of encouragement.Â
Itâs beyond stupid, this feeling like your wins amount to nothing at all just because of one person. You wanted him there to celebrate every achievement with you and he wasnât, and the milestones seemed incomplete without the presence of him. It doesnât feel like youâve accomplished anything because this always used to be a dream you thought youâd make come true together.
âItâs lonely,â he concludes.
It sounds like he feels the same way, like he wanted you to be there too.
He suddenly holds you tighter than you think he needs to, like heâs afraid to let go of you. You imagine that he doesnât want to let go of you, and it makes you feel better for a second. But it doesnât change the fact that he still did in the end. And he will have to when this ends.
What was the point of this? Why did he bring this upon yourselves when he seems to be as hurt as you are? All of this time, all of these years, lost to what? You couldâve been happy together but instead, you were both lost and miserable.
When the music stops - you lost count of how many songs itâs been - you pull away from him. He looks disappointed, maybe even a little hurt for some reason.
âIâm gonna get some air,â you say, already turning away from him.
âY/N-â
âI need some air.â Then youâre weaving through the dancing couples despite Jungkook calling your name. How did he manage it? How did he not look back when you called out for him?
You hastily grab your coat on the way out. Itâs not going to keep you warm, but thatâs not something youâre even remotely concerned with.
Itâs everywhere, you feel it down to your bones.
The wind wraps itself tightly around you, intertwining in your hair, slipping through the cracks of your fingers, caressing your face in a chilling touch. You greet the cold like a long lost sister, shivering violently with nostalgia. It was there for you more than your own flesh and blood.
Is that why you like the sea at night? Because it reminds you of mom?
Itâs dark out here, barely anything is visible except for a lighthouse sending out light in the quiet of the night. You canât see much, but you can certainly hear it. Youâre not sure if the music is coming from inside the venue, or if itâs still ringing in your ears. Itâs probably the latter; youâre too far away to be able to catch the music anyway. But regardless, the tune is quickly drowned out by the sea.
The waves crash violently against the shore like itâs out for blood. Thereâs a magnetic pull, as if itâs calling out for you. You want to go to it, to reach out and feel the cold outside of your body for once, but you stay there despite your legs itching to stand up and run straight ahead. Into the water and down under.
You could lie down and close your eyes for a moment. The sound of the water, as sharp and brutal as it is, nurtures a part of you somehow.
You just want to be alone. You donât want to talk to Taehyung, or Jimin, or even Yoongi.
Oh.
Yoongi.
Itâs a terrible feeling, knowing that youâre going to hurt Yoongi. Knowing that youâre going to kill this even before it has a chance to truly begin.
Truth be told, you canât envision a future with Yoongi. There isnât anything wrong with him, because heâs not the problem here. Yoongi is fun, heâs considerate, he keeps things light on purpose for you, until youâre ready to initiate something more serious. Heâs good for you, even Taehyung thinks so.
But you canât love Yoongi, not in the way that he wants you to. Not more than you love Jungkook.
There you go. Ruining things again.
Did you ruin Jungkook? Is that what happened?
The layers on you are no match for the sea at night. The wind hisses relentlessly, biting at any part of your skin thatâs exposed.
It takes you back to that night. Almost everything does, actually.
Maybe thatâs why you never even stopped to consider starting anything with anyone, because it always ends. If thereâs a beginning, then there will be an inevitable ending. Love isnât made to last and you arenât meant to carry love with you. Youâve been abandoned twice. If it happens a third time, itâs a pattern, and then your hypothesis will only be proven. That the problem here is you.
Youâd be lying if you said you havenât wondered when itâll finally be Taehyungâs turn to leave. He eventually will, right? That oneâs gonna hurt.
Then, youâre startled when someone calls your name.
âWhatâs wrong?â Jungkook asks. The wind and the waves masked the sound of his footsteps walking up to you. When you turn around to face him, his eyes grow worried, almost panicked. âWhy are you crying?â
You breathe out irritatedly before you hastily wipe at your cheeks. You didnât even realize that youâd been crying. âNothingâs wrong. Iâm fine,â you say, though you both know itâs a lie. âIâm just tired. Iâm going up to my room.â
He catches your wrist in a firm grip when you try to walk away. You wish heâd just leave you alone, but you knew he wouldnât drop it just like that.
âI said Iâm fine,â you insist.
âYou were crying,â he says. âDid I do something wrong?â
He didnât, at least not tonight.
God, you really donât want to do this right now.
âJungkook,â you warn. âLet go of me.â
You try to free yourself from his grip, hoping that heâll get the hint and back off for now. Instead, he pulls you into his chest, where you struggle to escape from his hold until you realize your efforts are futile. He takes the windâs place, wound tightly around you, so tightly that itâs nearly impossible for you to move.
You hiss out his name, but he doesnât budge.Â
âJungkook, can you just- Fuck!â
Damn him.
You realize heâs not giving up, which in turn makes you give up struggling, hoping that if you let this be a moment, then itâll be something that can pass.
Youâre just standing there, letting him hold you, letting yourself be held by the person who broke you in the first place. This feels exactly like where youâre supposed to be - in his arms, with your face hidden in the crook of his neck, his gentle fingers stroking your hair. Thereâs not a lot that you could do but lean into that feeling the same way you lean into him. One foot in the sand, one foot in the past. A hand on the doorknob of time, wondering if you should look back or look forward.
You want to be alone, but that never used to apply with him.
The wind stills, the sea calms. You remain unmoving too, locked in his embrace. You feel the faint rhythm of his heart, beating faster than you think it should. If you could, you would bottle this moment up and live there forever.
I miss you, you think.
I miss you.
I miss you.
I miss you.
Then your arms are around him too. It only makes him hold you tighter, and all you can think about is how much you miss him, how painful it is to miss him, how you feel like youâre being pulled apart at the seams from the weight of missing him.Â
Fuck.
Can you pretend that the last few years never happened? Is there a higher power that would allow you to go back to the night before that wretched Wednesday, when everything was still perfect? Hundreds of days of your life, can you pretend that it was just one long nightmare? When you wake up, youâll be back in his humble apartment, tangled up together in his bed. Warm sunlight, your silken youth, and him. It was all you ever needed.
Again with the devastating familiarity. The city, the beach. His motherâs warmth that always made you reminisce about your own motherâs coldness. How Jungkook used to find you in moments like this and just stayed by your side until the dejection passed. He understood that he could never understand it the way you did.
You hear yourself sniffle, then you feel him press a kiss into your hair. Home is comforting.
Oh, you never want to leave.
You donât want to leave, and thatâs terrifying.
You allow yourself to stay there for one more second - one endless second - so you could commit to memory what itâs like to be with him. Back and forth. Itâs always so easy to fall into him.
Jungkook releases you when he feels you loosen after a while, and you reluctantly meet his eyes as he tilts your head to face him. His fingers cradling your jaw, how warm and delicate they feel on your skin.
You swallow thickly, your mind going blank. Heâs the only person you see, the only one that matters. His eyes flicker south, and even then you donât make any move to run away, despite his loose grip on your waist telling you that you can if you want to.
You told him that it would pass, and maybe for him, it will. For him, itâs the city and the moment, making him feel like heâs caught up in a page that heâs turned over a long time ago. He was fine with leaving, and heâs been fine without you. It will pass for him, as much as it hurts you to admit it.
But not for you. For you, thereâs only him. Thereâs nobody else but him. Itâs always been him, no matter how hard you try to tell yourself that there will be another person you can love as much as you love Jungkook. You might only be a page, perhaps even a chapter, in the story of his life, but heâs your entire book. Heâs volume after volume after volume, until he takes up the whole shelf and leaves no room for anything else, not even for yourself.
And now here he is - at the biggest turn in your career.
Heâs a bad blood cell you canât ever get rid of.
Youâll never be able to truly let go of him. How could you? When you truly love someone, those feelings will carry on forever. Theyâll always have a piece of your heart despite an ending. When you look back on a certain period in your life, youâll think to yourself, Youâll always be a part of me. I loved you then.
But Jungkook is a force of nature. He has your whole heart.
Years and years from now, when you look back on your life, you know youâll see him everywhere. Even when youâre old and gray, and when faces all just blur together in a mosaic of broken memories and long lost youth, you know youâll still remember him - the person you loved, the one whom you let slip through your fingers. The great love of your life when you were young.
Sometimes, you regret that day. You canât help feeling like it was your fault too. Maybe you shouldâve tried harder to keep him. You shouldâve fought harder, shouldâve held onto him instead of standing there and watching him leave.
He lit the match, and you let the house burn. It takes two to tango, two to break a heart.
Youâre quick to let people leave. Oh, how you wish it could be that easy to let them go too.
It isnât until your eyes mimic the flicker of his gaze that he leans in. You meet him halfway. For the first time in years, you feel like you could breathe, truly breathe. Itâs achingly slow, like neither of you can believe that this is happening.Â
You sigh against his mouth when his tongue brushes your bottom lip, slips past the seal to devour you. It feels like a perfect dream. You could stay in this bubble with him forever, pretend that youâre the only two people who exist in the world and thereâs nothing else, no one else, waiting for you in a city that seems so far away right now. The thought of him never left you, not even for a second. Heâs always been with you everywhere you go, no matter what you do, always in the back of your mind.
He tastes like your youth, like remembrance. He kisses you like heâs still yours when deep down you know that youâre still his. The hand on your jaw is gentle but firm, and it makes you repeat a thought, I miss you.
Then a feeling, I love you.
Not then. Now.
I love you now.
I love you even when I shouldnât. Even when it hurts. Even when you leave me. Even when you donât love me more than I love you. If there comes a day where you love somebody else, I will still love you then. There will never be another person for me but you. My first and only love.
When he pulls away, you think itâs too quick, even though your lungs are grateful for the breath that you instantly inhale. You stare at his lips like youâre in a daze, mesmerized, wanting to chase them again. You donât even know how you have it in yourself to utter these next words, but you hear your own voice saying them anyway.
Youâre holding onto him now. Doesnât that count?
âLetâsâŠâ Your fingers tighten on the collar of his dress shirt. âLetâs go up to your room.â
note (2): so... what do we think?? will they?? won't they?? đ” stay tuned for obs7.5 which will be dropping 29.09.2023! also i'm gonna pause obs muse asks for a little bit! đŹ
all rights reserved © jeonqkooks. reposting, translating and/or modifying is not permitted by any means. [posted september 24, 2023]
#jungkook x reader#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook x you#jungkook fanfic#jungkook imagines#bts x reader#bts x you#bts fluff#bts smut#bts angst#bts scenarios#bts imagines#bangtanbathhouse#clubzerooclock#52hertz#fic: our beloved summer#obs spoilers#jungkook
548 notes
·
View notes
Text
Last updated: 22 Oct 2024 IMPORTANT NOTE: Although I do not own the characters or specific events from The Walking Dead, this blog contains transformative fan fiction protected under the Fair Use Act and I DO NOT GIVE PERMISSION for it to be copied and pasted, posted on other platforms or accounts, shared through videos or audio or screenshots, etc without the express written permission of myself. Sharing can be done with the âreblogâ button or sharing a direct link to my original work ONLY. Please ask permission to use any of my work as âinspirationâ for your own fictional creations. I retain the right to refuse any requests and retain all rights to the work here under copyright 2024.
Requests are OPEN! Send them to my Ask box! Not all requests will be fulfilled.
Commissions are OPEN! DM me for details to commission a fic. Price list here.
You can also support me by buying me a coffee (or the dogs some kibble!)
Series:
*denotes ongoing series (newest on top)
Bad Medicine Imprisoned in Alexandria, Negan's mental health is suffering. After pissing off Gabriel, Y/N volunteers to take him on as a project, working toward some vague goal of rehabilitation. Can both Y/N and Negan come to terms with his past? And what does the future look like for the former Savior? Era: Alexandria, post-Negan Reader pronouns: largely unspecified Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 (The Conclusion)
One shots:
(newest on top)
The Storm (Daryl Dixon x Reader but Negan-centric) Words: 7,737 Reader pronouns: she/her Imprisoned in Alexandria still, it seems Negan has a soft spot for Y/N, one of Alexandriaâs doctors. With Daryl gone moving the The Kingdom to Hilltop, everyone back home tries to weather the storm. But help comes from an unexpected place when Y/N doesnât return from venturing out into the blizzard. Era: Post-Negan Alexandria
Drabbles: (these links may not return every single relevant drabble, but pretty close!)
All Negan Drabbles (newest first) Negan Fluff Protective!Negan
#negan smith master list#negan smith x reader#negan smith angst#negan smith fluff#negan smith drabbles#negan smith imagines#twd#the walking dead#fanfiction#negan x you#negan x y/n
94 notes
·
View notes